I've always been drawn to RPGs where I control the decisions — but most games give you two or three choices and call it freedom.
The bigger problem: a lot of the stories I actually wanted to play just don't exist. Shapeshifters running escort services. Janitors who wake up in a coach's body and decide to stay. Dead lovers possessing strangers to reach you one more time. Nobody's greenlit those games. So I built them myself.
Some of these worlds are also inspired by stories floating around Tumblr — so if something feels familiar, it probably is. I built the IW version because I wanted those stories to actually live and breathe. To move. To let you be the one making the calls.
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
oh, and every turn comes with an AI-generated illustration. some of my worlds also let you pick your language at the start — a pop-up will ask before the story begins.
If you don't have an account yet: new users get 1,200 free credits + 2–3 free turns every day just for signing up. Enough to explore before you commit to anything.
Everything below is mine. Pick a door.
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Newest Stories
────────────────────────────────
The Shapeshifter Detective
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/acdhyk
The city has one rule: everyone answers to the Syndicate. You have one advantage: you can become anyone. Can you navigate the city's web of corruption without losing yourself?
My Shapeshifter Roommate, My (Secret) Lover
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/7dbTjg (NSFW)
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/zsrTK3 (SFW)
You're a hopeless romantic who's never quite found the right person. Living with your best friend and roommate, you've grown comfortable in your shared life of late-night conversations and comfortable silences. One evening, you describe your perfect partner in vivid detail, never suspecting that your roommate harbors two secrets: they're a shapeshifter, and they're deeply in love with you. When a mysterious stranger matching your description appears the next day, you're swept into an intoxicating romance—unaware that the person you're falling for has been by your side all along.
You are a Djinn who has served many masters across three hundred years — until Howard Corinth bought your lamp at an estate auction and changed everything. Howard used two wishes to build a corporate empire, and with his third wish granted you freedom—but only if you marry his grandchild. The heir must obey the will or lose everything. You control reality itself, but hiding your truth while navigating corporate war and a forced marriage is your real challenge. When the year ends, choose: reveal and stay together, hide and stay, or leave in freedom.
────────────────────────────────
[ 🟦 GOO'D INTENTIONS SERIES · possession · multiple hosts · dark comedy · erotic horror ]
Inspired by Student Bodies at writing.com by @seuzz
David Sullivan dissolved into iridescent blue slime in a lab accident. He was supposed to disappear. Instead he became something hungry, something free — and every person around him became a door waiting to be opened. Same slime. Different playground every time.
Goo'd Intentions: The Whitmore Slime Story
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/gYQxdtz
What if a lab accident gave you the power to slip inside anyone on campus — and one semester was all you needed to own Whitmore University completely?
tags: campus · 20+ hosts · multiple possession · dark comedy
Goo'd Intentions: Hard Time Behind Bars
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/9ma7eg
What if you hitched a ride in the wrong van and ended up inside a federal prison — 847 inmates, 23 guards, one warden, nowhere to run, all yours?
tags: prison · multiple hosts · power hierarchy · dark comedy
Goo'd Intentions: Bon Voyage — A Cruise Story
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/HMxFiR
What if you slipped into a cargo crate at the Port of Miami and woke up aboard a luxury cruise ship with 3,000 passengers and nowhere for anyone to hide?
tags: cruise ship · 10+ hosts · class hierarchy · dark comedy
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
[ THE FLAGSHIP · shapeshifter · mechanics-heavy ]
LuxeCompanion: Your Fetish Is Safe With Us (Client POV)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/3osAJL
What if the most exclusive service in the city could deliver every fantasy you've ever wanted — perfectly, without judgment — and your companion somehow already knew exactly what you needed before you said a word?
tags: shapeshifter · fetish · mystery · straight/gay/bi
LuxeCompanion: Shapeshifter on Campus
↳ https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/mVGXDe
What if being a shapeshifter in New York wasn't a superpower — just a survival strategy? Bodyguard, escort, whoever pays the bills. Every face is a door. Every shift is a risk.
tags: shapeshifter · college · survival · double life
New version when you already became a student at Columbia
★ LuxeCompanion: The Perfect Date Charade
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/sJUycg (NSFW)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/ixxzyY (SFW)
What if you need money for college and could shapeshift into anyone — and someone was willing to pay for it? Every booking earns money, raises risk, and pulls you further from whoever you actually are.
tags: shapeshifter · persona system · double life · identity crisis · BDSM
Some story already at my Tumblr here
LuxeCompanion: Your Perfect Date (Client POV)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/bzG7u6
What if every date you booked felt impossibly perfect — and you started to suspect they were all the same person?
────────────────────────────────
[ DREAD UNDER THE SURFACE ]
psychological · dark · identity erosion
The self as negotiable.
(Not) Coach Henderson: Behind His Eyes
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/Yim9R3
What if a lightning strike swapped your body with the school's most intimidating coach — and a year later, you realized you didn't want to switch back?
Continue story from here by @verus-veritas and @fullfriendnerdpurse
tags: body swap · villain protagonist · coercion · gay
Imprint: The Many Lives of Benny Huang
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/W99TnY
What if you figured out how to copy your consciousness into other people's bodies — and you were one vessel away from completing the hive?
Continue story from here by @fullfriendnerdpurse
tags: possession · hive mind · sci-fi · thriller
The Persistence
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/KCWR6b
What if you died — but you could still slip into the living, full control, full override — and the only thing stopping you from reaching your partner was whether it still counted as love?
tags: possession · grief · obsession · consent
THE REGISTRY
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/ogyY2G
What if you found a laptop that rewrote reality around whoever you stepped into — and every session made it harder to remember who you were before you opened it?
tags: identity theft · reality warping · permission tiers
Clayface: The Shape of Shadows
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/VF3U6h
What if Batman came to you — not with handcuffs, but an offer — and you weren't sure which was more dangerous?
tags: DC · antihero · shapeshifter
Doppler: The Face I Wore
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/TTbaif
What if you were the last free shapeshifter in a city hunting your kind — and your greatest advantage was that you were already wearing their faces?
tags: Witcher · shapeshifter · infiltration
────────────────────────────────
[ THE SCORE · revenge · power shift · dark satisfaction ]
Someone hurt you. Now you're bigger. Now you're inside.
New Coach: Ethan, et al. — A Shapeshifter's Revenge Game
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/gqprxA
What if you could be the forgettable kid, the terrifying coach, and the charming new transfer — all at once — and use all three to dismantle the person who made your life hell?
Faithfull adaptation my story New Coach story when story start with Ethan as Coach Vance at first day
The Shapeshifter Boy's Revenge
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/vTLjGe
What if you could be three people at once — and use every single one of them to make your bully's world collapse from the inside?
First IW adaptation from my story New Coach story when story put in the middle plot.
Built for Revenge: The Boy Behind the Coach
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/MvQJy9
What if a teenage boy with a gift put you — a fully-formed adult with military muscle and institutional authority — inside his school, and handed you a list of targets?
Revenge . hypnotize
Shapeshifter's Rise
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/9kwRbv
What if you could become any man you touched, absorb his memories, and use it all to climb straight to the top of the city's most feared criminal empire?
My first public IW story. Maybe it's not my best work but I proud of my work.
A Throne Built From Faces
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/A3wDYT
What if you finally reached the throne you built from stolen identities — and had to decide what kind of ruler you'd be?
Upgrade IW from Shapeshifter's Rise.
────────────────────────────────
[ ABSURDIST CHAOS ]
comedy · sandbox · wish fulfillment
When consequence is optional.
The Great Shift: The Body You (Never) Had
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/PP9oxc
What if half of humanity woke up in someone else's body — and you landed in the one person you'd been watching from a distance for years? claim it as your own, or come clean and lose everything you never had.
tags: body swap · great shift · transformation
Djinn: The Lamp of Al-Qadir
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/dGyGbW
What if you were a djinn who'd been granting wishes for three thousand years — and your newest master bought you at a flea market for twelve lira?
Step-Dad's Body, Neighbor's Wives
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/JYPkKW
What if a freak accident put a depressed 19-year-old into his abusive stepfather's USMC body — and nobody was awake to stop him?
Adaptation from this story by @onelinerbust
I Am Not an Easy Man - Je ne suis pas un homme facile
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/hUVH4M
What if a shameless Parisian playboy woke up in a parallel Paris where every power dynamic he'd ever exploited was now aimed directly at him?
Adaptation from a film with same title from Netflix
────────────────────────────────
[ REWRITE REALITY · reality warping · god mode · consequences optional ]
What if the world had an edit button — and you found it?
What if the most powerful guy on campus got bored of being a god and swapped with you — and reality came with the body?
tags: reality warping · body swap · campus power · sandbox
Reality Rewrite on Facebook
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/9pnvcX
What if you found an ancient computer with a Facebook account that could rewrite anyone's reality — job, appearance, relationships, memories — and no one remembered the old version but you?
tags: reality warping · social media · god mode · identity
What if you inherited Mister Mxyzptlk's reality-warping powers across the entire DC, Marvel, and Boys multiverse — no limits, no morals, just chaos?
tags: DC · Marvel · The Boys · omnipotent · sandbox
────────────────────────────────
[ LOVE IN BORROWED SKIN · romance · identity blur ]
Is it still them? Are you still you? Does it matter?
One Click From Desire
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/6Kvwsf
What if a wish-site rewrote reality around you — made you powerful, desired, untouchable — and you were the only one who remembered what you used to be?
Big influence from this story by @superheavyftms
Technically Faithful, In Any Body
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/7xbyNu
What if your partner could possess anyone — and you had to decide whether that still counted as faithful?
My Shapeshifter Roommate, My Command
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/JNawgw
What if your most insufferable roommate turned out to be a shapeshifter — and you only found out because you hypnotized them in frustration?
Sakurasou Pet Girlfriend
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/Vb6JYv
What if you lived in a dormitory full of the most talented, most chaotic, most emotionally unavoidable people you'd ever met — and you had to fight to keep it from being demolished?
Inspire from Anime with same title
The ones with a twist you didn't see coming. Stories built like short films — tight, emotional, and impossible to put down.
Turns Out My Useless Husband Is the Mafia
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/KPKvtX
What if your hopeless, disaster of a husband has been hiding an entire empire this whole time — and every lie he told was to keep you safe? slow burn, obsessive love, a shapeshifter who'd burn the city down before letting anything touch you.tags: shapeshifter · dark romance · slow burn · mafia · female POV
────────────────────────────────
[ HOLLOW THEM OUT · mind control · obedience ]
The most terrifying possession is the one they don't notice.
★ Master Devin: The Puppet Brother's Master
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/y7K7kz
What if you spent years conditioning your overachieving brother into a perfectly obedient drone — and someone started asking why he never seemed to think for himself?
Continue this story by @bluecollarmcandtf
The Caddy: Men Under His Command (Caddy POV)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/jdJWP2
What if you were a nobody caddy who discovered you could bend the will of the wealthiest men in the county — just by meeting their eyes?
Adaptation from this story from @bluecollarmcandtf
The Caddy's Course (Golfer POV)
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/G2oj99
What if the most powerful men at your country club were smiling too wide, signing over their assets, and their eyes behind the sunglasses were milky and blank — and you were the only one who noticed?
Adaptation from this story from @bluecollarmcandtf
The Caddy's Command
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/WRn9tE
What if your caddy had the power to reach inside your mind — and you, Jonathan Harrington, were a Fortune 500 CEO with everything to lose?
The Host: Symbiotic Takeover
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/pixGaA
What if you and a sentient alien slime had perfected the art of taking hosts — keeping them conscious, trapped, and completely under your control — and your next target was a cop?
tags: alien symbiote · body horror · mind control · psychological thriller · sci-fi · alien invasion
Inspired from this story by @apushforfolly
────────────────────────────────
[ THE BODY ISN'T YOURS ]
gender swap · fusion · transformation
He Was My Daughters (Dad POV)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/GX2rV9
What if your two daughters fused into a towering bodyguard to save your life — and you had to figure out how to be his father?
Continue this story from @superheavyftms
Claimed in Iron: I Was His Daughters ("Son" POV)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/pP9TNq
What if you were born three months ago — 6'8", 325lbs, from the fusion of two girls who no longer exist — and your only job was to keep your father alive through election night?
Continue this story from @superheavyftms
X-Change: The Acquisition
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/Ycn3Qu
What if the pill that was supposed to help you close a nine-figure deal started making you forget whose side you were on?
MtF, Gender Altercation
I'm (Not) Muslim (?)
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/vWwMoq
What if you woke up in a body inside a Muslim household — memories intact, world completely different — and had to confront everything you thought you knew?
The Body You Woke In
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/qRoKHd
What if every human consciousness on Earth swapped bodies at 03:17 UTC — and you opened your eyes inside someone with enemies who weren't going to wait for you to catch up?
Inspire from great shift stories, but still lack improvement
────────────────────────────────
David Sullivan dissolved into iridescent blue slime in a lab accident. He was supposed to disappear. Instead he became something hungry, something free — and every person around him became a door waiting to be opened. Same slime. Different playground every time.
Goo'd Intentions: The Whitmore Slime Story
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/gYQxdtz
What if a lab accident gave you the power to slip inside anyone on campus — and one semester was all you needed to own Whitmore University completely?
tags: campus · 20+ hosts · multiple possession · dark comedy
Goo'd Intentions: Hard Time Behind Bars
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/9ma7eg
What if you hitched a ride in the wrong van and ended up inside a federal prison — 847 inmates, 23 guards, one warden, nowhere to run, all yours?
tags: prison · multiple hosts · power hierarchy · dark comedy
Goo'd Intentions: Bon Voyage — A Cruise Story
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/HMxFiR
What if you slipped into a cargo crate at the Port of Miami and woke up aboard a luxury cruise ship with 3,000 passengers and nowhere for anyone to hide?
tags: cruise ship · 10+ hosts · class hierarchy · dark comedy
────────────────────────────────
[ ADULT LIFE · romance · intimacy · real stakes ]
Not fantasy. Not power trips. Just the complicated, tender, messy reality of adult relationships — the moments most games never bother to simulate.
My Breastfeeding Wife (NEW!)
↳ https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/fg4Rbw
What if the woman you married gave everything for six months — every feeding, every sleepless night — and forgot she was still the woman you'd choose all over again? one careful, tender reminder at a time.tags: marriage · postpartum · intimacy · romance
What if you knew exactly what you felt, knew exactly what you believed — and had to figure out how to live with both without betraying either? not a coming-out story. not a pride journey. just a man, his faith, and the ordinary moments that ask who he really is.
tags: faith · identity · same-sex attraction · quiet drama · multiple backgrounds
────────────────────────────────
[ ALSO IN THE COLLECTION ]
Faces in the Mirror: An Orphan's Thousand Faces
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/CVgjVT
What if you were 18, fresh out of foster care, and the only identity you had was the ability to wear everyone else's?
Shapeshifter: The Long Con
↳ infiniteworlds.app/shared/UEMkfW
What if you could become any person in LA — and the city's richest, loneliest elite were all one good disguise away from $10 million?
Prototype: Blacklight Aftermath
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/PL7yRt
What if you reformed from scattered biomass in the waters off Manhattan — and something in the city's infrastructure was being built from what was left of you?
Inspired from Prototype game, plot is after 1st end game
The Face of Power
↳https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/Hvq3tQ
What if you accidentally killed a crime lord, took his face, and now had to convince his entire organization you were the monster — while secretly trying not to be?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Infinite Worlds - The Shapeshifter Detective (Maarten Van Dijk Walkthrough)
Synopsis
The city has one rule: everyone answers to the Syndicate. You have one advantage: you can become anyone.
You are a former police detective turned private investigator in rain-soaked Ashgate. Your secret: copy anyone's appearance by sight, permanently absorb their memories and skills through touch. Ex-cop. PI. Living archive of a hundred stolen lives — each one yours to keep, forever.
Dozens of cases, dozens of identities to steal, and a city corrupt enough to justify taking whatever — and whoever — you need. Each case pulls another thread. Each thread leads back to the same shadow. The more lives you absorb, the less certain you are which one is still yours. Can you navigate Ashgate's web of corruption without disappearing into someone else entirely?
[ Play with any language — French, Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Chinese, Arabic, Indonesian, Portuguese, or any other, your choice ]
[ Choose your first case each walkthrough for a fresh experience ]
Play your own investigation here:
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/acdhyk (Basic version)
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/VJnwxR (Storymaster version)
-- Story Background --
The rain hasn't stopped for three days. Through my office window on Marchmont Street, I watch the neon signs blur and bleed across wet asphalt. The letters on my door read 'Private Investigations' now, not 'Detective Third Grade.' That was two years ago, before the Kellerman case.
I solved it, of course. Found the killer, got the confession. But I couldn't explain how I'd known things only the victim could have known, couldn't justify being in places I had no warrant for, wearing faces that weren't mine. Internal Affairs started asking questions I couldn't answer without sounding insane. So I took the quiet exit: resignation in lieu of investigation.
They suspected evidence tampering, unauthorized surveillance, maybe even collusion. They never suspected the truth—that I could become anyone with a glance and a touch, that I carried a dozen people's lifetimes in my head now. The forger whose hands I shook at a crime scene five years ago? I can still reproduce his brushwork perfectly. The getaway driver I interrogated? Her knowledge of every back alley in Ashgate is mine forever.
But the real reason they let me go quietly was Captain Richard Vance. He saw something in my eyes during that last interview—not guilt, but something else. Something that made him uncomfortable. He still calls sometimes, late at night, asking questions about old cases. He hasn't figured it out yet, but he's close.
The city I'm left in is owned by the Syndicate—everyone knows it, even if few say it aloud. The Volkov Organization, they call it on the street. Every crime, every case, every thread I pull eventually leads back to that shadow empire. The question isn't whether they're involved. The question is how deep their roots go, and who else is compromised.
My phone rings in the darkness. Another client. Another mystery. Another chance to become someone else.
-- Character --
Name
Maarten Van Dijk
Background
A towering Dutch man standing at seven feet two inches with an enormous, densely muscular frame that makes doorways look narrow and standard furniture seem like children's toys. At twenty-nine, Maarten has short, textured ash-blonde hair, sharp grey-blue eyes that assess situations with cold precision, and fair skin that bears a few faint scars from his years in enforcement work. His strong, elongated jawline, massive chest, and powerful thick arms give him an intimidating physical presence that he learned to use strategically during his six years with the Ashgate Police Department. He joined the force after emigrating from Rotterdam at twenty-one, hoping to build a legitimate career and escape the shadow of his uncle's criminal connections back home. His size made him a natural for tactical units and riot control, and he quickly developed a reputation for being unshakeable under pressure—calm, methodical, and nearly impossible to physically intimidate or overpower.
What none of his colleagues ever knew was that Maarten had developed a far more unusual edge: the ability to absorb a person's appearance through sight alone, or their memories and skills permanently through physical contact. He used it sparingly, carefully—just enough to close cases that would otherwise have gone cold, extracting a confession while wearing a suspect's face, or piecing together a victim's final hours through a single touch. It worked. His clearance rate was the best in his unit. But by his third year, the methods behind his results had become impossible to account for on paper, and his captain started asking questions Maarten couldn't honestly answer. Internal Affairs began circling, less convinced it was tampering than they let on, but unable to articulate what else it could be. Rather than risk what a deeper investigation might surface, Maarten resigned quietly at twenty-seven—officially "failure to adapt to department culture," unofficially a closed door he was relieved to shut on his own terms before someone else slammed it for him.
He now works as a private investigator, taking on cases other detectives can't crack and individuals or small businesses who don't trust the department to actually help them—a trust he understands better than most, having seen firsthand during his years on the force how deep the city's syndicate had embedded itself into local law enforcement, evidence rooms, and the chain of command. He speaks with a slight Dutch accent that becomes more pronounced when he's tired or angry, and maintains the watchful stillness of someone who knows his size draws attention whether he wants it or not—a stillness that now also masks a man perpetually calculating who in a room might recognize a face he's wearing that isn't his own.
-- Turn 1 --
Outcome
Van Dijk Private Investigations Office, Marchmont Street, Ashgate, North America, at 09:47 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I reach across the desk and lift the receiver on the third ring. The voice on the other end is female, mid-thirties maybe, with the kind of exhaustion that comes from weeks of looking over your shoulder.
"Is this the investigator? Van Dijk?"
"Speaking."
"My name is Elena Sokolov. I need help. The police—" She stops herself, and I hear her breathing change. "The police can't help me. Won't help me."
I lean back in my chair, which protests under my weight. Through the window, rain traces patterns down the glass, distorting the neon signs across the street. "Why don't you start from the beginning, Ms. Sokolov."
"Three weeks ago, I witnessed something I shouldn't have. A meeting. I work—worked—as a bookkeeper for Meridian Imports on the south side. Late night, I came back for files I'd forgotten. There were men in the warehouse. They didn't see me, but I saw them. And I saw what they were moving."
The way she says 'men' tells me everything. Not just men. Connected men.
"Go on."
"Guns. Crates of them. And I recognized one of the men from the news—Detective Marcus Herrera from the Fourth Precinct. He was supposed to be investigating cargo theft, not participating in it." Her voice drops lower. "I was stupid. I thought I could go to his captain. Report what I saw. But two days after I made the call, someone tried to run me off the road. Then my apartment was broken into. Nothing taken, just… rearranged. A message."
The Syndicate doesn't leave witnesses. They leave examples.
"Where are you now?"
"A motel. The Starlight on Route 7. I've been moving every few days, paying cash. I don't have much money left. I need protection, Mr. Van Dijk. Real protection. The kind that doesn't come from a badge." She pauses. "I heard you used to be a cop. That you left because you wouldn't play their game. I'm hoping that means you'll help me."
The rain hammers harder against the window. Captain Vance would tell me to stay out of this. He'd be right, probably. A dirty cop in the Fourth, Syndicate enforcers who know her face, and a witness with nowhere left to run.
Exactly the kind of case that ends careers. Or lives.
"The Starlight Motel. What room?"
"Twelve. Ground floor, around back." Relief floods her voice. "You'll come tonight?"
"I'll be there in an hour. Keep your door locked and don't open it for anyone but me. I'll knock three times, pause, then twice more."
"Thank you. Thank you, I—"
"Save it for when you're still breathing in a week."
I hang up and stare at the phone for a long moment. Through the wall, I can hear the jazz club next door starting its late set, muted trumpet bleeding through the plaster.
A bookkeeper who saw too much. A cop on the Syndicate payroll. And me, right in the middle where I swore I'd never be again.
Your objective for this adventure is: To uncover the true leadership of the Volkov Organization and gather concrete evidence of their control over Ashgate — or take that control for yourself.
-- Turn 2 --
Action
PREPARE: Grab my Glock and shoulder holster, check ammunition, and head to the Starlight Motel immediately.
Outcome
Van Dijk Private Investigations Office, Marchmont Street, Ashgate, North America, at 09:50 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I pull open the bottom drawer of my desk and lift out the Glock 17. The weight is familiar, almost comforting. I check the magazine—seventeen rounds, full load—and rack the slide to verify the chamber is clear before holstering it. The shoulder rig goes on over my shirt, leather creaking as I adjust the straps. My jacket covers it well enough, the bulk barely noticeable against my frame.
Two years since I wore this every day. Feels lighter than it used to. Or maybe I'm just heavier.
I grab my keys and lock the office behind me. The hallway smells like old carpet and the Thai place two floors down. Outside, the rain hits like it's personal, soaking through my jacket before I reach the car. My sedan sits at the curb where I left it this morning, water streaming off the hood in sheets.
The drive to Route 7 takes me through the industrial district, past shuttered factories and warehouses with broken windows that stare like dead eyes. The wipers struggle against the downpour, smearing the windshield more than clearing it. Traffic is sparse this time of night—a few trucks, a taxi with a cracked taillight, nobody paying attention to anybody else.
Just another car in another city where everyone's trying not to be noticed.
The Starlight Motel announces itself with a flickering neon sign, half the letters dark. It's the kind of place that rents by the hour and doesn't ask questions, single-story with doors facing the parking lot and a manager's office that looks like it hasn't seen a mop since the eighties. I pull into the lot and kill the engine, watching the water run down my windshield in rivulets.
Room twelve is around back like Elena said, ground floor, curtains drawn tight. A single light shows through the gap where they don't quite meet. No other cars in the immediate area. No one visible in the rain. But that doesn't mean no one's watching.
Could be Syndicate eyes anywhere. Could be they're already inside. Could be I'm walking into a setup and Elena's been dead for hours.
I check my watch. Quarter past ten. An hour since she called, give or take. I step out into the rain and let it soak me as I move toward the door, one hand resting inside my jacket near the Glock.
The door to room twelve waits in the shadows, water dripping from the overhang above it.
-- Turn 3 --
Action
APPROACH: Give the knock signal—three times, pause, then twice—and announce myself when she answers.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:15 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I knock three times on the door, steady and clear. The rain drums on the overhang above me. I count to three, then knock twice more. The pattern echoes in the narrow space between the building and the parking lot.
Silence. Then a voice, muffled through the door. "Who is it?"
"Van Dijk. The investigator."
More silence. I hear the scrape of a chain, the click of a deadbolt. The door opens six inches, still held by the security chain, and a woman's face appears in the gap. Dark hair pulled back tight, olive skin gone pale with stress, brown eyes that jump from my face to the parking lot behind me and back again. She's younger than I expected—maybe thirty—with the kind of sharp features that photograph well but right now just look drawn.
"You're alone?" Her voice carries an accent, Russian maybe, softened by years in America but still there in the vowels.
"Yes."
She studies my face another moment, then closes the door just long enough to unhook the chain. It swings open and she steps back, gesturing me inside quickly. "Come in. Hurry."
The room is standard motel depressing—floral bedspread that's seen better decades, carpet with stains no one wants to think about, bathroom visible through a half-open door with a dripping faucet. Elena locks both locks behind me and tests the door handle twice. A duffel bag sits on the bed, half-packed. The curtains are drawn tight with a chair wedged against them to keep them closed.
A woman living in inches. Every precaution she can think of, knowing it won't be enough if they really want her dead.
She turns to face me, arms crossed over her chest. She's wearing jeans and a grey sweater, practical shoes for running. Her hands are shaking.
"Thank you for coming." She doesn't sit down, doesn't relax. "I wasn't sure you would. Or if you'd be… real. Not one of them."
"I'm real. And I'm not working for the people who want to hurt you." I stay near the door, giving her space. My size fills rooms like this, makes nervous people more nervous. "You said you saw Detective Herrera at Meridian Imports. Tell me everything about that night. Start with why you went back."
She exhales slowly, fingers knotting together. "I had left payroll files at my desk. We had to process payments the next morning. I went back around eleven PM, used my key card. The warehouse was dark except for lights in the loading bay. I heard voices."
"You went toward them?"
"I shouldn't have. But I heard my boss's voice—Richard Chen. I thought maybe he needed something from the office." She shakes her head. "I saw them through the office window. Four men. Chen, Detective Herrera, and two others I didn't recognize. Large men. They were standing near a shipping container with the doors open. Inside were wooden crates, and one was pried open. I saw rifles inside. Military-style rifles."
"You're certain it was Herrera?"
"I've seen him on the news twice. Press conferences about the cargo thefts. It was him."
-- Turn 4 --
Action
INTERVIEW: Find out exactly who Elena contacted after witnessing the meeting and what their response was.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:23 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
"Who did you contact after you saw what you saw?" I keep my voice level, conversational. Questions that sound like accusations make witnesses clam up.
Elena's fingers twist together harder. "I waited two days. I thought maybe I was overreacting. That there could be an explanation." She laughs, bitter and short. "Stupid, right? But I kept thinking—Detective Herrera is investigating cargo theft. Maybe he was undercover. Maybe it was a sting operation."
"But you didn't believe that."
"No." She moves to the window, touches the edge of the curtain without pulling it back. "I called the Fourth Precinct. Asked to speak to Captain Wallace—Herrera's commanding officer. I didn't give my name at first, just said I had information about the cargo theft cases. They transferred me."
"What did you tell Wallace?"
"Everything. What I saw, when I saw it, that it was Herrera and my boss and two other men. That there were rifles in the container." She turns back to face me. "Captain Wallace listened. He asked me to repeat details. He sounded… concerned. Professional. He told me he would look into it personally, that I'd done the right thing by calling. He asked for my name and contact information so he could follow up."
And forty-eight hours later someone tried to run her off the road.
"When did Wallace call you back?"
"He didn't." Her voice drops. "Two days went by. Nothing. Then I was driving home from work and a black SUV came up behind me on the Henderson Bridge. No plates. It matched my speed, got close enough I could see the driver's silhouette. Then it accelerated and clipped my rear bumper. I swerved, almost hit the barrier. The SUV pulled alongside me, close enough to force me toward the edge. I thought—" She stops, breathes. "I slammed my brakes. It kept going. Disappeared into traffic."
"You didn't report it."
"To who? The police?" She shakes her head. "I knew then. Wallace either didn't believe me or he's one of them. Either way, making that call marked me. The next night someone broke into my apartment while I was at work. Nothing stolen. But my underwear drawer was left open. Photos on my nightstand were moved. They wanted me to know they'd been there."
The Syndicate's favorite message. We can reach you anywhere. We know where you sleep.
"That's when I stopped going home," Elena continues. "I've been moving every three days since. Different motels, always cash. I pulled most of my savings from the bank. Eight thousand dollars. That's all I have left."
I study her face. The exhaustion in her eyes isn't just from lack of sleep. It's the exhaustion of knowing you're being hunted and not knowing when they'll stop toying with you.
"You didn't try to leave Ashgate?"
"Where would I go?" She spreads her hands. "I have family in Boston, but if they know who I am, they know about my family. And I can't run forever on eight thousand dollars."
The rain hammers against the window. Somewhere down the highway, a truck's air horn blares.
-- Turn 5 --
Action
NEGOTIATE: Discuss immediate protection options—whether to move her to a different location tonight or if this motel is defensible enough for now.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:31 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I move away from the door, giving the room a professional once-over. Single exit, ground floor, parking lot with clear sightlines to anyone approaching. Window faces the lot too, which cuts both ways—you can see them coming, but they can see you're home.
"This place isn't defensible," I say flatly. "One door, ground floor, your car's visible in the lot. If they come tonight, you've got maybe thirty seconds between the time they pull in and the time they're at your door."
Elena's jaw tightens but she doesn't argue. "I know. But I've been moving every three days. Different motels, different neighborhoods. I thought—" She stops herself. "I thought if I kept moving they wouldn't find me."
"They're not looking that hard yet. If they wanted you dead right now, you'd be dead." The words come out harder than I intended, but she needs to hear it. "They're waiting to see if you talk to anyone else. If you disappear completely. The intimidation campaign is to make you run, not to kill you. Not yet."
"And now I've talked to you." Her voice drops. "So they'll escalate."
Smart woman. Scared, but smart.
"Maybe. Depends on whether anyone knows you contacted me." I pull out my phone, check the time. "We have options. Option one: I move you tonight to a location I control. A safehouse I use sometimes, fifth floor walkup in the Riverside district. One entrance, good sightlines, neighbors who mind their business. You'd be there until we figure out next steps."
"What's option two?"
"You stay here tonight. I stay with you. Tomorrow morning I move you to the safehouse. Gives us time to plan without rushing in the rain at midnight."
She considers this, fingers still knotted together. "And option three?"
"You leave Ashgate entirely. I put you on a bus to Boston tonight with what cash you have left. You disappear into your family's place and pray they don't care enough to follow you out of state."
Elena walks to the bed and sits down heavily, like her legs finally gave out. "I can't just run. I have a life here. A job—well, had a job. Friends. My apartment, my things." She looks up at me. "And if I run, they win. Detective Herrera keeps taking bribes. My boss keeps moving weapons. Nothing changes."
"Nothing changes anyway," I say. "One witness testimony doesn't bring down the Syndicate. You know that."
"But it's something." Her voice hardens slightly. "It's evidence. If we can get more—if we can prove Wallace is compromised too, if we can document the weapons—"
"Then you're not a witness anymore. You're an investigator. And that's a lot more dangerous."
The rain drums steadily against the window. In the parking lot, headlights sweep past, someone pulling into a space three doors down.
Elena watches the lights through the gap in the curtains. "What would you do? If you were me?"
Run. Fast and far. But I'm not the one who has to live with the choice.
"Depends on whether you want to survive or whether you want to fight," I tell her. "Those aren't always the same thing."
-- Turn 6 --
Action
NEGOTIATE: Recommend she stay put tonight with me on watch, then move to the safehouse at first light when it's easier to spot a tail.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:39 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
"We stay put tonight," I say. "I take the chair, you take the bed. We leave at first light when traffic picks up and it's easier to spot a tail. Moving in the dark with this rain just gives them better cover to follow us."
Elena nods slowly, some of the tension bleeding from her shoulders. "Okay. That makes sense." She sits back down on the bed, then looks up at me. "You really think they're not watching right now?"
"If they knew you were here specifically, they'd have come already. You've been moving every three days. That's smart. Makes it harder to set up on you." I move to the window, staying to the side of the curtain, and glance out at the parking lot. "But that doesn't mean we're—"
I stop.
There's a car. Black sedan, four doors, parked three spaces down from mine. Engine off, headlights dark. It wasn't there when I arrived.
"What?" Elena's voice goes tight. "What is it?"
"Car in the lot. Black sedan. You see anyone arrive in the last ten minutes?"
She moves to the other side of the window, careful not to disturb the curtain. "No. I wasn't watching. I was talking to you."
I watch the sedan. Rain streams down its windshield, distorting whatever's inside, but I can make out a silhouette in the driver's seat. Just sitting there. Not moving.
Could be nothing. Could be someone sleeping off a drunk. Could be someone who forgot their room number.
Or it could be someone who got a call from the motel manager about a seven-foot-two former cop visiting room twelve.
Elena's breathing has changed, faster and shallower. "Is it them?"
"Don't know yet." I keep my voice level. "Could be anybody. But we're not taking chances. Move away from the window."
She backs up to the far wall, near the bathroom. Her hand goes to her purse on the nightstand—probably reaching for that pepper spray she's been carrying.
The sedan's driver door opens. A man steps out. Big frame, dark coat, moving with purpose. He scans the parking lot once, then his eyes fix on the motel office. He starts walking that direction.
Not toward room twelve. Toward the office. He's going to talk to someone.
"Maarten?" Elena's voice is barely above a whisper.
"Stay put. Stay quiet." I rest my hand inside my jacket, fingers finding the Glock's grip. "Might be nothing."
But we both know it isn't nothing.
-- Turn 7 --
Action
PREPARE: Position myself by the door with weapon drawn, ready if he comes to room twelve.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:47 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I move to the door, pulling the Glock from its holster in one smooth motion. The weight settles into my grip like it belongs there. I position myself left of the doorframe, weapon low and ready, angle that gives me clear sightlines to whoever might come through while keeping me out of immediate line of fire.
"Bathroom," I tell Elena without looking back. "Now. Stay there until I say otherwise."
She doesn't argue, doesn't ask questions. I hear her footsteps retreat, the bathroom door closing with a soft click. Smart woman. Knows when to follow orders.
Six years on the force. Hundreds of entries. This is muscle memory now. Breathe steady. Watch the door. Listen for footsteps.
Through the gap in the curtains, I track the big man's progress. He's inside the motel office maybe two minutes. Long enough for a conversation. Long enough to confirm details. When he emerges, he's got his phone to his ear.
I can't hear what he's saying, but I can read the body language. He's reporting to someone. Giving information, not receiving orders yet. His free hand stays near his coat—professional positioning, ready to draw if needed. He's not security guard muscle. He's something else.
Enforcer. Real one. The kind who knows how to kill and doesn't hesitate when told to.
He paces near his sedan while he talks, eyes scanning the motel systematically. Room by room, door by door. When his gaze hits room twelve, it stops. Holds. He's looking at my car now, memorizing the plates maybe. Then his attention shifts back to his phone call.
The conversation lasts another minute. He nods once, twice, then ends the call and pockets the phone. But he doesn't move toward room twelve. Instead he walks back to his sedan, opens the door, and slides into the driver's seat.
Engine stays off. Lights stay dark. He's settling in.
Surveillance, not assault. They want to know who I am before they decide what to do about me.
I keep my position by the door, Glock trained on empty air, counting my heartbeats. Behind me, through the bathroom door, I can hear Elena's breathing—fast and shallow, fighting panic.
The rain keeps falling. The man in the sedan keeps watching.
And I keep waiting, because that's what this job is half the time. Waiting to see who moves first.
-- Turn 8 --
Action
CONFRONT: Step outside and approach the sedan directly—find out who he is and who sent him before this escalates further.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 10:54 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I holster the Glock and push through the door. The rain hits like cold needles, soaking through my jacket before I clear the overhang. Elena starts to say something but I'm already moving, straight line across the asphalt toward the black sedan.
The driver tracks my approach. His silhouette shifts—hand dropping below the window line, body angling. He's making calculations. I keep my pace steady, deliberate. Not aggressive enough to force his hand, but confident enough that backing down isn't an option I'm offering.
I reach his door and knock once on the glass. Hard. The window descends halfway and rain immediately starts pooling on the frame.
He's younger than the grey temples suggest—mid-thirties, Slavic features cut sharp, dark eyes that have seen bodies drop and stayed steady. His right hand is out of sight. Professional positioning.
"You're blocking my view," he says. Thick accent, Ukrainian maybe. Voice flat.
"You're watching my client. That ends now."
He studies my face, then lets his gaze travel upward to take in my full height. I'm close enough that he has to crane his neck. The geometry puts him at disadvantage and he knows it.
"I watch who I want."
"Wrong answer." I lean down, putting my face level with his. "You're going to tell me your name and who sent you. Then you're going to leave. Or we find out if you're fast enough with that gun."
His jaw works. The hidden hand doesn't move but I see him running numbers—draw time, target proximity, his seated position versus my stance. The math isn't in his favor.
"Dmitri Volkov," he says finally. "Viktor Petrov sent me."
Volkov. Family name.
"What were your orders?"
"Watch the girl. See who comes. Report back." He shifts slightly. "You're former APD. Big Dutch cop playing private investigator. Petrov will want to know about you."
"He already knows. You called him twenty minutes ago."
Dmitri's expression doesn't change but something flickers behind his eyes. Reassessment.
"Then you understand this doesn't stop," he says. "Petrov doesn't stop. Girl saw too much."
"That's between me and Petrov now."
He reaches for the ignition, slow and deliberate, and the engine turns over. But before his hand returns to the wheel, I extend mine through the window.
"We understand each other, Dmitri. Shake on it."
He stares at my offered hand, suspicious but uncertain. Refusing a handshake after verbal agreement would signal continued threat. Accepting it signals the confrontation is over. He makes the logical choice.
His hand grips mine. Callused palm, strong grip. Professional.
And then it hits.
Grozny burning, tracers cutting through smoke, the weight of an AK-74M, Chechen streets painted red—
Viktor's voice: "The girl talks, we silence her. The cop too if necessary."
Apartment in the Riverside district, Petrov's operational headquarters, faces of twenty men in his crew—
Killing a man in Minsk, hands around his throat, watching his eyes go empty—
Alexei Volkov's office, Dmitri's cousin, real power behind Petrov's weapons operation—
I release his hand before the flood drowns me. Dmitri pulls back, unaware of what just passed between us. The window rises.
"You should have left the girl alone," he says through the glass.
The sedan backs out smooth and professional. Taillights blur into rain-streaked darkness. Gone.
I stand there in the parking lot, water streaming off me, carrying another man's life inside my head now. A killer's instincts. A soldier's training. And names—so many names I didn't have five seconds ago.
Twenty-three people dead by Dmitri Volkov's hands. I know how each one died. I know what their blood looked like.
And I know where Viktor Petrov lives.
-- Turn 9 --
Action
FAST FORWARD: Get Elena to the safehouse immediately while processing what Dmitri's memories revealed about the Syndicate structure.
Outcome
Starlight Motel, Route 7, Ashgate, North America, at 11:02 PM on Tuesday, 05-Nov-2024
I go back inside, water pooling at my feet. Elena emerges from the bathroom, pale but composed.
"We're leaving. Now."
She doesn't waste time with questions. Grabs her bag, follows me to the car. I drive northwest on Route 7, headlights cutting through rain that hasn't stopped in three days. The safehouse is twenty minutes away—an apartment in the Fairmont district I keep under a false name. Old habit from my police days. Places the department never knew about.
Dmitri's memories keep bleeding through. The weight of his AK-74M. Viktor Petrov's voice giving orders. Twenty-three faces going cold under his hands.
Elena watches me from the passenger seat. "What happened out there?"
"I got answers." I take the exit toward Fairmont. "The man watching us was Dmitri Volkov. Works for Viktor Petrov—mid-level Syndicate operator running weapons through multiple import businesses. Petrov has twenty enforcers under his command. He's the one who ordered the SUV attack, the break-in."
"How do you—"
"He told me." Not entirely a lie. "Petrov operates out of an apartment in Riverside. 3847 Kemper Street, unit 5B. And there's someone above him. Alexei Volkov. Dmitri's cousin. Real power behind the operation."
Elena processes this, her fingers tight on the bag. "So we know where Petrov is."
"We know where he lives. Doesn't mean we walk up and knock."
But I could. Dmitri's memories show me the building layout, the security, the blind spots. I know how Petrov thinks because Dmitri worked for him for four years.
The safehouse is a third-floor walkup, clean and anonymous. I get Elena inside, check the windows, verify the deadbolts. She sets her bag down and finally allows herself to shake.
"Are we safe here?"
"Safer than the motel. Petrov doesn't know about this place yet."
Yet. Because Tucker will talk, and Dmitri already photographed my plates. Petrov's running them through his police contacts right now. He'll have my name by morning.
I pour Elena water from the kitchen tap. She drinks it standing, eyes on me.
"You scared him. That man in the parking lot. I saw his face when he left."
I scared him because I saw too much. Knew too much. Dmitri's trained to read threats and he couldn't read me at all.
"He's a professional," I tell her. "Professionals know when the odds shift."
Elena sets the glass down. "What do we do now?"
Good question. I've got Petrov's address, a killer's combat training, and twenty-three deaths living in my head. I know exactly how Dmitri would handle this situation—fast, violent, permanent.
The question is what I do instead.
DEPLOY: Use Dmitri's absorbed knowledge to plan an assault on Petrov's Riverside apartment—strike before he expects it.
INVESTIGATE: Research Alexei Volkov through available databases and connections—identify the real power structure.
CALL CONTACT: Reach out to Captain Vance with carefully selected information—test if he can be an ally in exposing Syndicate corruption.
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
The city has one rule: everyone answers to the Syndicate. You have one advantage: you can become anyone.
You are a former police detective turned private investigator in rain-soaked Ashgate. Your secret: copy anyone's appearance by sight, permanently absorb their memories and skills through touch. Ex-cop. PI. Living archive of a hundred stolen lives — each one yours to keep, forever.
Each case pulls another thread. Each thread leads back to the same shadow. Can you navigate the city's web of corruption without losing yourself?
[ Play with any language — French, Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Chinese, Arabic, Indonesian, Portuguese, or any other, your choice ]
[ Choose your first case each walkthrough for a fresh experience ]
[ Use Advanced Image Instructions by Xyphrax ]
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
__________
The city has one rule: everyone answers to the Syndicate. You have one advantage: you can become anyone.
You are a former police detective turned private investigator in rain-soaked Ashgate. Your secret: copy anyone's appearance by sight, permanently absorb their memories and skills through touch. Ex-cop. PI. Living archive of a hundred stolen lives — each one yours to keep, forever.
Each case pulls another thread. Each thread leads back to the same shadow. Can you navigate the city's web of corruption without losing yourself?
[ Play with any language — French, Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Chinese, Arabic, Indonesian, Portuguese, or any other, your choice ]
[ Choose your first case each walkthrough for a fresh experience ]
[ Use Advanced Image Instructions by Xyphrax ]
The city has one rule: everyone answers to the Syndicate. You have one advantage: you can become anyone.
You are a former police detective
For another Interactive story you can visit the index here
💬 1 🔁 12 ❤️ 50 · My Infinite Worlds Index (Update Juny 28th) · ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
EVERY FACE IS A DOOR.
my complete Infini
Here's video base on story from Infinite Worlds - My Shapeshifter Roommate, My (Secret) Lover
Discover your roommate secret here:
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/7dbTjg (NSFW)
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/zsrTK3 (SFW)
Synopsis:
You're a hopeless romantic who's never quite found the right person. Living with your best friend and roommate, you've grown comfortable in your shared life of late-night conversations and comfortable silences. One evening, you describe your perfect partner in vivid detail, never suspecting that your roommate harbors two secrets: they're a shapeshifter, and they're deeply in love with you. When a mysterious stranger matching your description appears the next day, you're swept into an intoxicating romance—unaware that the person you're falling for has been by your side all along.
[ Play with any language — French, Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Chinese, Arabic, Indonesian, Portuguese, or any other, your choice ]
[ Use Storymaster by TWNT]
[ Use Advanced Image Instructions by Xyphrax + CGI Gritty Style ]
[ NSFW — includes explicit sexual content; ideal partner can be configured as trans, non-binary, or futa ]
Update:
- Choose your roommate or define your own. v1.1
- More player choices for ideal partner customization. v1.12
- Added bedroom energy & intimate scene preferences. v1.16
Here's my walkthrough if you interested:
💬 0 🔁 0 ❤️ 1 · Infinite Worlds - My Shapeshifter Roommate, My (Secret) Lover · Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven intera
Infinite Worlds - My Shapeshifter Roommate, My (Secret) Lover
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
_________________________________
===================================
This is my walkthrough of my new story at Infinite Worlds. You can have your own story with this two. Each link have different style, SFW for just the story, NSFW if you wanna explicit intimacy.
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/7dbTjg (NSFW)
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/zsrTK3 (SFW)
My Shapeshifter Roommate, My (Secret) Lover
You're a hopeless romantic who's never quite found the right person. Living with your best friend and roommate, you've grown comfortable in your shared life of late-night conversations and comfortable silences. One evening, you describe your perfect partner in vivid detail, never suspecting that your roommate harbors two secrets: they're a shapeshifter, and they're deeply in love with you. When a mysterious stranger matching your description appears the next day, you're swept into an intoxicating romance—unaware that the person you're falling for has been by your side all along.
[ Play with any language — French, Spanish, Dutch, Russian, Chinese, Arabic, Indonesian, Portuguese, or any other, your choice ]
[ Use Storymaster by TWNT]
[ Use Advanced Image Instructions by Xyphrax + CGI Gritty Style ]
[ NSFW — includes explicit sexual content; ideal partner can be configured as trans, non-binary, or futa ]
=============================
At this walkthrough, I play as Camille Rousseau;
A 26-year-old French woman who teaches French language and literature as a graduate teaching assistant at NYU while completing her master's degree in Comparative Literature. She moved to New York from Lyon two years ago, and still carries a noticeable French accent that makes even mundane observations sound charming. Camille is intellectually curious, with a particular passion for poetry and translation—she often quotes Baudelaire or Apollinaire in casual conversation. She's gentle-natured and somewhat reserved with new people, but becomes animated and expressive when discussing books, art, or ideas she cares about. She has baby-blue eyes that seem to reflect light in an almost ethereal way, fair warm-glowing skin, and long voluminous honey-blonde waves that cascade to her mid-back. She dresses in a distinctly European style—lots of linen, neutral tones, vintage scarves—that sets her apart from typical New York fashion. She's the type who writes in the margins of books, who drinks her coffee slowly while watching people, who notices small beautiful details others miss. Camille is quietly romantic but pragmatic about it, having left behind a complicated relationship in France. She's still learning to be herself in this new country, caught between her French identity and her American life.
-- Story Background --
The city outside your apartment window hums with its usual evening rhythm—distant sirens, the rumble of the subway beneath the street, the muffled conversations of neighbors coming home from work. You've lived in this third-floor walk-up for two years now, sharing the space with your roommate, the person who's become your closest friend in this sprawling, lonely city.
You met through a Craigslist ad, of all things. What started as a practical arrangement—splitting rent in an expensive neighborhood—evolved into something more meaningful. They're the person you grab coffee with on Sunday mornings, who knows your takeout order by heart, who listens when you come home from another disappointing date with another person who just wasn't quite right.
And there have been so many disappointing dates. Your friends joke that you're too picky, that you're chasing some impossible ideal. But you can't help it—you're a romantic, the kind who believes in soul mates and perfect matches and love that takes your breath away. You just haven't found it yet.
Tonight, your roommate is making dinner—nothing fancy, just pasta and that sauce they do so well—and you're curled up on the worn couch you bought together from a stoop sale in Brooklyn. The conversation has turned, as it often does, to your perpetual search for love. But this time, your roommate asks you something they've never asked before: "What would they be like? Your perfect person. If you could describe them exactly—looks, personality, everything—what would you say?"
It's such a simple question, but it opens something in you. And so you begin to speak, painting a portrait in words of the person you've been searching for all this time, never noticing the way your roommate has gone very still, listening to every word with an intensity you've never seen before.
-- Turn 1 --
Shared apartment, Bushwick, New York City, North America, at 7:45 PM on Friday, 14-Feb-2025
-----------------------------------
I take a long sip of wine and feel the warmth spread through me, loosening something in my chest. Marco's question hangs in the air between us, and I realize no one has ever asked me this before—not like this, not with such genuine curiosity.
"Okay," I say, tucking my legs beneath me on the couch. "You really want to know?"
"I really want to know," Marco says, and there's something in his voice I can't quite place. He's set down his own glass, hands folded in his lap, completely still in that easy way of his.
So I tell him. I paint the picture I've been carrying around in my head for longer than I'd like to admit. "Tall," I begin, gesturing with my free hand. "Really tall—like, I want to feel small next to him, you know? Six-seven, maybe taller. Mediterranean features, that beautiful olive-toned skin that looks like he's always just come back from somewhere sunny."
Marco nods slowly, and I continue, warming to the subject.
"Hazel eyes—the kind that change color depending on the light. Dark brown hair, probably an undercut, something sharp and intentional. And his body—" I pause, feeling my cheeks warm slightly, but the wine has made me bold. "A bodybuilder's physique. Broad shoulders, that V-taper torso, muscular legs. Defined jawline with just a bit of stubble. Dimples when he smiles. Maybe some tattoos—something meaningful, not random. And confident, you know? The kind of presence that fills a room."
"That's… very specific," Marco says quietly.
"I know, I know." I laugh, a little self-conscious now. "But if we're talking about perfect, why not be specific? He'd dress well—sporty but elevated, athleisure that actually fits properly, shows off that body he's worked for. Form-fitting things. And personality-wise—bold, confident, but not arrogant. Someone who can match me intellectually, who's interested in ideas and art. Someone who makes me feel safe and excited at the same time."
I look over at Marco and he's staring at me with an expression I've never seen before—something intense and searching and almost hungry. It makes my breath catch.
"Does that sound crazy?" I ask.
"No," Marco says, his voice rougher than usual. "Not crazy at all."
Your objective for this adventure is: To discover the truth about your mysterious new love interest and navigate the revelation of their true identity.
-- Turn 2 --
Action
Ask Marco what he thinks—does he believe someone like that actually exists, or am I chasing an impossible fantasy?
Outcome
Shared apartment, Bushwick, New York City, North America, at 8:00 PM on Friday, 14-Feb-2025
Marco doesn't answer right away. He picks up his wine glass, studies it like there's something fascinating in the dark red liquid, then sets it back down without drinking. When he finally looks at me, there's something unreadable in his expression—something that makes my stomach flutter in a way I don't quite understand.
"I think," he says slowly, carefully, "that you deserve exactly what you're looking for. Every single detail."
The certainty in his voice surprises me. Marco's usually so laid-back, so easygoing about everything, but right now he sounds almost fierce.
"But do you think someone like that actually exists?" I press, laughing a little to cover the vulnerability I feel. "Or am I being ridiculous? My sister says I have impossible standards."
"Your sister doesn't know what she's talking about." Marco leans forward, elbows on his knees. "Camille, you're not being ridiculous. You're being specific about what you want. That's not the same as being impossible."
"Maybe," I say, but I'm not convinced. "I just—I've been on so many dates. So many almost-right people. And I keep thinking, what if I'm the problem? What if I'm so focused on this fantasy that I'm missing real connections?"
"You're not the problem." He says it with such conviction that I almost believe him. "The right person is out there. Someone who checks every box. Someone who makes you feel the way you want to feel."
There's something in the way he's looking at me—intense and a little sad, like he's memorizing my face. It makes me shift on the couch, suddenly self-conscious.
"You're a good friend, you know that?" I say softly. "Thank you for listening to me ramble about my imaginary perfect man."
Marco's smile doesn't quite reach his eyes. "Anytime. That's what I'm here for."
He stands then, collecting our wine glasses even though mine isn't empty, and heads to the kitchen. "I should finish making dinner. You good with marinara?"
"Always," I say, watching him disappear into the kitchen. Something about this conversation has left me feeling strange—hopeful and melancholy at the same time. Maybe it's just the wine. Or maybe it's the loneliness of describing someone who might not exist.
I pull out my phone, scrolling mindlessly through Instagram, trying to shake the feeling that something significant just happened that I don't quite understand.
-- Turn 3 --
Action
Jump to Saturday afternoon - meet your friend Sophie for coffee at the café near Washington Square Park
Outcome
Third Rail Coffee, Washington Square Park, New York City, North America, at 2:30 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
Sophie is already at a corner table when I arrive, her laptop open but ignored, eyes scanning the door. She waves me over with the enthusiasm of someone who's been waiting to talk, and I immediately know I'm in for an interrogation.
"You're glowing," she announces before I've even sat down. "What happened?"
"Nothing happened," I protest, shrugging off my jacket. "Can I not just be in a good mood?"
"Cam, I've known you for a year. You're never 'just' in a good mood on a Saturday after a week of failed Hinge dates." Sophie closes her laptop with a decisive click. She's wearing paint-splattered overalls over a thermal shirt—she must have come straight from her studio in Red Hook. "Spill."
I order a cortado from the barista who appears at our table, buying myself time. When he leaves, I lean forward conspiratorially. "Okay, so last night Marco asked me something strange."
"Marco your roommate Marco?" Sophie raises an eyebrow. "The hot one you're completely oblivious about?"
"He's not—we're not—" I shake my head, refusing to go down that road. "He asked me to describe my perfect partner. Like, in detail. Everything."
Sophie's expression shifts to something more serious. "And did you?"
"I did." I can feel warmth creeping up my neck just remembering it. "I went into embarrassing detail, actually. Height, build, features, personality—everything. He just listened with this… intensity I've never seen from him before."
"Cam." Sophie reaches across the table, grabbing my hand. "You do realize he's in love with you, right?"
My stomach does something complicated. "Don't be ridiculous. Marco and I are friends. That's it."
"The way he looks at you is not 'just friends,'" Sophie says gently. "Every time I've seen you two together, he watches you like you're the only person in the room."
I pull my hand back, uncomfortable with where this is going. "You're reading too much into it. Besides, the person I described to him? That's not Marco. Not even close."
"But maybe—"
"Sophie." I accept my cortado from the returning barista, grateful for the interruption. "Marco is my best friend here. He's family. I'm not going to ruin that by projecting some romantic fantasy onto our friendship."
Sophie studies me for a long moment, then sighs. "Fine. But for the record, I think you're being willfully blind."
I change the subject to her latest gallery submission, and she lets me, though I can feel her watching me with those too-knowing artist's eyes, seeing things I'm not ready to examine.
-- Turn 4 --
Action
Wrap up the coffee date and head to The Strand bookstore on Broadway—you mentioned wanting to pick up some new poetry collections
Outcome
Third Rail Coffee, Washington Square Park, New York City, North America, at 2:30 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
I manage to steer the conversation away from Marco and into safer territory—Sophie's upcoming show at a gallery in Williamsburg, her ongoing battle with her landlord over studio heating, the new bagel place that opened on her block. By the time we've drained our cups, the weird tension from earlier has dissipated, and Sophie hugs me goodbye with a warmth that makes me grateful for her friendship, even when she's pushing buttons I'd rather leave alone.
The walk to The Strand takes twenty minutes, and I use the time to clear my head. The February air is sharp but not brutal, and Washington Square Park is alive with the usual Saturday chaos—street musicians, chess players, NYU students sprawled on benches despite the cold. I weave through the crowds on Broadway, past the Forever 21 and the Starbucks, until the familiar red awning appears.
The Strand is my church. Eighteen miles of books, the promise on the sign says, and I've probably walked most of them. I head straight for the poetry section on the second floor, that narrow alcove where the spines are cracked and the pages smell like decades of other readers' devotion.
I'm reaching for a bilingual edition of Apollinaire when someone else's hand reaches for the same book.
Our fingers brush—just barely, just enough to send a small shock up my arm—and I look up.
And up. And up.
He's absurdly tall, towering over me even more than I'd imagined when I described—
No. That's impossible. That's ridiculous.
But he is. He's Mediterranean, olive-skinned and gorgeous, with an undercut that shows off perfect dark hair and a jawline that could cut glass. Hazel eyes meet mine, and I watch them shift color in the bookstore's lighting—more green now, flecked with gold. He's wearing a fitted athletic jacket that does nothing to hide the bodybuilder physique underneath, and when he smiles—apologetic, dimpled—I forget how to breathe.
"Sorry," he says, his voice deep and warm. "Didn't mean to grab the same book."
"No, it's—" I struggle to form words. "You take it."
"You reached first," he insists, and there's something about the way he says it, this gentle insistence, that feels strangely familiar. "Apollinaire's incredible, though. You have good taste."
I blink. "You know Apollinaire?"
"'Come to the edge, he said. They said: We are afraid. Come to the edge, he said. They came. He pushed them… and they flew.'" He quotes it perfectly, and I feel something in my chest crack open. "One of my favorites."
This cannot be real. This cannot be happening.
"I'm Nico," he says, extending a hand. "Nico Vassilis."
-- Turn 5 --
Action
Accept the book and ask him what else he's read—fall into conversation about poetry and literature
Outcome
The Strand Bookstore, Broadway, New York City, North America, at 3:35 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
I take his hand—warm, large enough to engulf mine completely—and feel that strange electric current again. "Camille," I manage, my voice embarrassingly breathy. "Camille Rousseau."
"French," Nico says, not a question. His smile deepens, dimples appearing exactly where I'd imagined them last night. "The accent gives it away. Beautiful name."
I'm still holding his hand. I realize this and let go, flustered, taking the Apollinaire volume he's offering me. "So you actually read him? Most people just know that one quote."
"I have a thing for French poetry," he says, tilting his head slightly. Something about the gesture feels familiar, though I can't place why. "Baudelaire's Les Fleurs du Mal changed my life when I was twenty-two. There's this poem, L'Invitation au Voyage—do you know it?"
My heart does something complicated. "'Mon enfant, ma sœur, songe à la douceur…'" I quote softly. "'My child, my sister, dream of the sweetness…'"
"'D'aller là-bas vivre ensemble,'" he continues, his voice dropping lower. "'Of going there to live together.'"
We're standing too close now, in this narrow poetry alcove where the shelves press in from both sides. I can smell him—something clean and warm, maybe cedar, maybe just expensive soap—and I have to tilt my head back to meet his eyes.
"You really know your stuff," I say, trying to sound normal and failing. "Are you in literature? Grad school?"
"Architecture, actually," he says, and then immediately corrects himself, a flicker of something—nerves?—crossing his face. "Was. I did architecture. Now I'm in… fitness. Personal training." He gestures vaguely at his body, which—yes, that makes sense given the physique. "But reading's always been my thing. Poetry especially. There's something about the way it condenses meaning, you know? How a single image can carry so much weight."
He reaches past me—not touching, but close enough that I feel the warmth of his arm—and pulls out a slim volume. Anne Carson's Autobiography of Red. "Have you read this one?"
"Three times," I breathe. "The last section makes me cry every time. 'What is a weekend?'"
Nico's smile is radiant now, genuinely delighted. "The way she uses the myth of Geryon—God, it's perfect. That whole exploration of desire and monstrosity and being seen."
We talk. Minutes dissolve into more minutes, the bookstore fading around us until it's just this pocket of space, just poetry spines and his hazel eyes that keep shifting between gold and green. He's read Mary Oliver and Ocean Vuong. He quotes Neruda in flawless Spanish and laughs—a warm, rolling laugh that makes my stomach flip—when I counter with Prévert in French.
Every book I mention, he's read. Every poet I love, he loves. It should feel suspicious, this perfect alignment, but instead it feels like finally. Like the universe has decided to stop mocking me and has delivered exactly what I asked for.
"I could talk about this all day," Nico says eventually, glancing at his watch. His forearm is absurdly muscular, veins visible beneath the tan skin. "But I'm being rude, monopolizing your afternoon in the poetry section."
"No," I say too quickly. "No, this has been—this is the best conversation I've had in months."
Something shifts in his expression, becomes more intense. "Then maybe we could continue it? Over coffee?"
-- Turn 6 --
Action
Enthusiastically agree to coffee—suggest the café on 12th Street you love
Outcome
The Strand Bookstore, Broadway, New York City, North America, at 4:00 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
"Yes," I say, perhaps too eagerly, but I don't care anymore about playing it cool. "There's this place on 12th Street—Café Grumpy? It's quiet, good espresso, and they have these incredible almond croissants."
Nico's smile broadens, those dimples deepening. "Lead the way."
We pay for our books separately at the register—he gets the Carson along with a collection by Louise Glück—and then we're out on Broadway together, and the late afternoon light has turned everything golden. He walks on the outside of the sidewalk, a small gesture that feels both old-fashioned and thoughtful. Our height difference is even more pronounced in motion; the top of my head barely reaches his shoulder.
"So how long have you been in New York?" he asks as we navigate around a cluster of tourists studying their phones.
"Two years," I tell him. "I'm doing my master's at NYU. Comparative Literature. Teaching French on the side to pay for the privilege of reading theory until my eyes cross."
"That's incredible," Nico says, and something about his tone makes me glance up. He's looking at me with what I can only describe as reverence. "What made you want to study literature?"
"The same reason anyone does, probably." I shrug, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear that immediately comes loose again in the breeze. "I wanted to understand why certain combinations of words could break your heart or remake your world. Why translation always loses something but sometimes finds something new. Why we need stories to make sense of being alive."
Nico nods slowly, like I've said something profound instead of just rambling. "That makes perfect sense."
We turn onto 12th Street, and I'm hyperaware of how close we're walking—close enough that our arms occasionally brush, sending small electric jolts through my jacket. I keep stealing glances at him: the strong line of his jaw, the way his athletic jacket stretches across those impossible shoulders, the casual confidence in how he moves through the city.
Café Grumpy appears on our right, its familiar green awning a welcome sight. I push through the door and immediately feel the warmth envelope us, along with the rich scent of coffee and butter.
"This place is perfect," Nico says, looking around with what seems like genuine appreciation. Or maybe—and this is strange—recognition? But that's impossible. "Really cozy."
"I come here all the time," I say, getting in line behind two people. "It's become my writing spot when I need to escape campus."
"What do you usually get?" he asks.
I'm about to answer when something stops me—the oddest sensation of déjà vu, like I've had this exact conversation before, in this exact place. But I shake it off. "Cortado," I say. "Always a cortado."
"Good choice," Nico murmurs, and when we reach the counter, he orders an americano and insists on paying for both drinks despite my protests.
-- Turn 7 --
Action
Comment on how strangely familiar this all feels, even though you just met
Outcome
Café Grumpy, 12th Street, New York City, North America, at 4:25 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
We settle at the corner table by the window—my usual spot, though I don't mention that—and the barista with the nose ring glances up from the espresso machine and waves at me with a knowing smile. I wave back, feeling Nico's eyes on me as I shrug off my jacket.
"You really do come here all the time," he observes, settling into the chair across from me. Even sitting, he's enormous, his knees almost touching mine under the small table.
I wrap my hands around the cortado when it arrives, letting the warmth seep into my palms. Nico takes a sip of his americano and watches me with those shifting hazel eyes, and I feel something strange unfurl in my chest—something I need to name before it becomes too big to ignore.
"This is going to sound strange," I begin, then pause, trying to find the right words. "But this all feels… familiar somehow. Not like déjà vu exactly, but like—" I gesture vaguely between us, at the table, at the space we're occupying together. "Like I've done this before. With you. Which is impossible because we literally just met in the poetry section twenty minutes ago."
Nico goes very still. For a moment something flickers across his face—something I can't quite read, almost like pain or panic—but then it smooths into a smile that reaches those dimples. "I know exactly what you mean," he says, his voice softer now, almost careful. "I felt it too. The second I saw you reaching for that book."
"Did you?" I lean forward, wanting to understand this strange alchemy happening between us.
"Yeah." He runs a hand through his dark hair, and the gesture tugs at something in my memory I can't quite grasp. "It's like… recognition, maybe? Like some part of me already knew you before we'd even spoken." He meets my eyes, and there's an intensity there that makes my breath catch. "I don't usually believe in that kind of thing—instant connection, soulmates, any of it. But standing next to you in The Strand, it felt like I'd been waiting to meet you for a long time."
My heart is doing complicated gymnastics. This is exactly the kind of romantic moment I've been chasing for years, the kind that usually only exists in books or movies. And yet it's happening, right here, with this impossibly perfect man who quotes Baudelaire and knows Anne Carson.
"Maybe we read the same books," I suggest, trying to ground this in something logical. "Maybe our brains are recognizing similar patterns, similar references."
"Maybe," Nico agrees, but his smile suggests he doesn't believe that any more than I do. "Or maybe some connections just happen faster than others. Maybe some people are meant to feel familiar."
The way he says it—meant to feel familiar—sends a small shiver through me. I take a sip of my cortado to hide the blush creeping up my neck, and when I look up again, he's still watching me with that same focused attention, like I'm the only thing in the room worth looking at.
-- Turn 8 --
Action
Ask him if he believes in fate or soulmates—continue exploring this strange connection
Outcome
Café Grumpy, 12th Street, New York City, North America, at 4:40 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
"Do you believe in fate?" I ask, leaning back slightly in my chair, trying to read his expression. "Or soulmates? The idea that some people are just… meant to find each other?"
Nico goes quiet. He wraps both hands around his americano—another gesture that tugs at that strange sense of familiarity—and stares into the dark liquid like it might hold answers. When he finally looks up, there's something raw in his expression, something almost painful.
"I used to think it was bullshit," he says slowly. "The whole concept of fate, destiny, people being 'meant' for each other. I thought it was just… wishful thinking. A way to avoid taking responsibility for our choices."
"Used to?" I prompt softly.
"But then—" He pauses, and I watch something shift behind those hazel eyes. "I don't know. Maybe I've been too cynical. Maybe there are moments when everything aligns in a way that feels less like coincidence and more like… inevitability." His gaze locks onto mine with an intensity that makes my pulse quicken. "Standing next to you in that bookstore, reaching for the same book—that felt inevitable. Like every choice I've made, every step I've taken, was leading me to that exact moment."
My throat feels tight. "That's exactly how I felt."
"So maybe I do believe in it," Nico continues, his voice dropping lower, more intimate. "Not in some cosmic predetermined sense, but in the idea that two people can recognize something in each other. That connection doesn't always have to be built slowly from nothing—sometimes it's just… there. Already waiting."
He reaches across the table then, and I watch his hand—large, tan, slightly scarred across the knuckles—move toward mine. He doesn't grab it, just lets his fingers rest near enough that I can feel the warmth radiating from his skin.
"I know this sounds insane," he says. "We met an hour ago. But I feel like I've been looking for you for a really long time, Camille. And now that I've found you, I don't want to pretend I'm not completely—" He stops himself, shakes his head with a small, self-deprecating laugh. "Sorry. That's probably too much too fast."
"No," I breathe, and before I can second-guess myself, I close the distance between our hands. Our fingers intertwine, and the contact sends electricity up my arm. "It's not too much. I feel it too."
Outside the window, the city moves on—people rushing past with their Saturday errands, the light shifting toward evening gold—but inside this small café, time has become something elastic and strange. Nico's thumb traces slow circles on the back of my hand, and I realize with startling clarity that I'm already falling.
"Can I see you again?" he asks. "Tomorrow?"
"Tomorrow," I echo, and it feels like a promise.
-- Turn 9 --
Action
Exchange numbers and make plans for tomorrow—suggest meeting at Prospect Park for a walk
Outcome
Café Grumpy, 12th Street, New York City, North America, at 4:55 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
I pull out my phone with hands that are trying very hard not to shake. "Let's exchange numbers," I say, and Nico's face breaks into a smile that makes my stomach flip.
He reaches into the pocket of his joggers and produces his phone—a slightly scratched iPhone with a plain black case. Somehow even that detail feels important, worth cataloging. We do the awkward dance of typing while the other person dictates, and when I enter his name into my contacts, I pause.
"Vassilis," I say, testing the surname. "Greek?"
"My father's side," he confirms. "Third generation, but the name stuck."
I hand him my phone and watch as those large hands—god, his hands—carefully type in my information. His brow furrows in concentration, and there's something endearing about how seriously he's taking this simple task.
"There," he says, handing it back. "Now you can't disappear on me."
"I was thinking," I venture, emboldened by the fact that my number is now saved in his phone, making this real, making tomorrow real. "For tomorrow—what if we met at Prospect Park? There's a coffee cart near the Ninth Street entrance, and the paths are beautiful this time of year. Even in winter."
Nico goes very still. Something flickers across his face again—that same strange expression from earlier, like he's working through a complicated equation. Then it passes, replaced by warmth.
"Prospect Park," he repeats slowly. "Yeah. I'd like that."
"You know it?" I ask.
"I've been a few times," he says, which feels like an understatement given the way he said it. "It's… it's perfect, actually. What time?"
"Eleven?" I suggest. "That gives us the whole afternoon if we want it."
"Eleven," he confirms, and then he does something that steals my breath completely—he lifts my hand, the one he's still holding, and presses his lips to my knuckles. It's old-fashioned, almost absurdly romantic, and it sends heat cascading through my entire body. "I'll be counting the hours, Camille."
My name in his mouth sounds like music. Like poetry. Like something I could listen to forever.
We stand together, reluctant to break this bubble we've created, but the café is getting busier as evening approaches, and the barista is giving our table meaningful looks. Outside, the light has gone golden and soft, painting the street in shades of amber.
"I should let you go," Nico says, though he doesn't move away. We're standing close enough that I have to tilt my head back to meet his eyes, close enough that I can smell whatever cologne he's wearing—something woody and warm that makes me want to lean in.
"Tomorrow," I breathe, and it sounds like a prayer.
"Tomorrow," he echoes, and finally, reluctantly, he releases my hand.
I watch him leave, watch him navigate through the Saturday crowd with that impossible height, and even after he's gone I can still feel the ghost of his lips on my knuckles, the warmth of his hand in mine.
-- Turn 10 --
Action
Text Sophie about what just happened with this impossibly perfect stranger
Outcome
Café Grumpy, 12th Street, New York City, North America, at 5:10 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
I'm still standing on the sidewalk outside Café Grumpy, watching Nico's tall figure disappear into the flow of Saturday pedestrians, when my fingers are already flying across my phone screen.
Sophie. SOPHIE. You will not believe what just happened.
Three dots appear almost instantly. Sophie must have her phone in her hand.
Tell me everything immediately
I met someone. At the Strand. Like an HOUR ago and we just had coffee and I think I'm losing my mind
WHAT. Who? Details. NOW.
I lean against the brick wall of the café, grinning like an idiot at my screen. His name is Nico. He's… Sophie, he's perfect. Like impossibly perfect. Tall, gorgeous, quotes Apollinaire, knows Anne Carson, asked me out for tomorrow already
Wait slow down. You MET him today? Today today?
In the poetry section. We reached for the same book.
That's some rom-com shit. What does he look like?
I pause, trying to figure out how to describe Nico without sounding completely unhinged. Mediterranean. Really tall - like 6'7". Dark hair, hazel eyes, dimples. Built like he lives at the gym. And he QUOTED something to me that I… wait that's weird
The dots appear, disappear, appear again. What's weird?
He quoted this specific Apollinaire passage. One I talked about with Marco a while back. But that's just coincidence right? Apollinaire is popular
Cam. CAN WE TALK ABOUT MARCO FOR A SECOND
No we cannot because this is about NICO
Fine but I'm filing this away for later. So you're seeing him tomorrow?
Prospect Park. 11am. He kissed my hand when we said goodbye Sophie I'm not even joking
He KISSED YOUR HAND? What century is this man from?
I KNOW. It was ridiculously romantic and I almost died
Send me a picture
I don't have one we literally just met
Then take a creepy one tomorrow and send it. I need to see this perfect specimen who quotes French poetry
I laugh out loud, earning a curious glance from a passing couple. You're terrible
I'm protective. Where's Marco been today btw? Haven't heard from him
My stomach does a small flip at the mention of Marco, though I'm not sure why. I don't know. Out somewhere. Why?
Just wondering. Anyway GO HOME and tell me everything after your date tomorrow. I want a full report
You'll get one. Promise
I pocket my phone and start walking toward the L train, my mind already spinning ahead to tomorrow, to Prospect Park, to Nico. The evening air is cold against my flushed cheeks, but I barely notice. Everything feels different now—the city looks brighter, the sky more vivid, like someone turned up the saturation on the whole world.
Some people are meant to feel familiar, Nico had said. Maybe he's right. Maybe this is what it feels like when you finally find what you've been looking for.
-- Turn 11 --
Action
Head home to the Bushwick apartment—Marco should be back by now
Outcome
Bushwick apartment, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 6:05 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
--------------------
The apartment smells like garlic and tomatoes when I push through the door, and I can hear music playing from the kitchen—something indie and mellow that Marco probably put on while cooking. My heart is still racing from the afternoon, from Nico, from everything.
"Marco?" I call out, dropping my bag by the door and unwinding my scarf.
"In here!" His voice carries from the kitchen, easy and familiar. "Making pasta. You hungry?"
I round the corner to find him standing at the stove, stirring something in a pan, wearing an old NYU sweatshirt and joggers. His hair is slightly damp, like he showered recently, and he glances over his shoulder at me with that trademark Marco smile—warm, unhurried, safe.
"I met someone," I blurt out, unable to contain it for even one more second.
Marco goes completely still. The wooden spoon stops mid-stir. Then he turns to face me fully, and there's something in his expression I can't quite read—surprise, maybe, or something sharper. "You… what?"
"At the Strand. This afternoon." I'm practically bouncing on my heels now, words tumbling out in a rush. "His name is Nico, and Marco, he's—he's perfect. Like actually perfect. We had coffee and we're seeing each other again tomorrow and I think—I don't know, I think this might be real."
Marco sets the spoon down carefully, deliberately, and leans back against the counter. His knuckles are white where they grip the edge. "That's… that's great, Cam. Tell me about him."
So I do. I tell him everything—the poetry section, the Apollinaire quote, the way Nico looked at me like I was the only person in the world. I describe his height, his eyes, the dimples that appear when he smiles. I tell him about the hand-kiss, about tomorrow at Prospect Park, about how strange and wonderful it felt to meet someone who understood me so immediately.
Marco listens without interrupting, his dark eyes fixed on me with an intensity I've rarely seen from him. He's not smiling anymore.
"He sounds too good to be true," Marco says finally, and his voice has an edge to it I don't recognize.
"I know," I admit, laughing a little. "That's what I keep thinking too. But he's real, Marco. He's real and he wants to see me again and I just—" I press my hands to my flushed cheeks. "I feel like I've been waiting for this person forever."
Something crosses Marco's face—pain, maybe, or guilt, or something I can't name. He turns back to the stove abruptly, shoulders tense. "I'm happy for you," he says, but it doesn't sound happy. It sounds hollow.
"Marco?" I step closer, concerned now. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah." He stirs the pasta sauce with too much focus. "Just… be careful, okay? You barely know this guy."
"I know," I say softly, surprised by the protectiveness in his tone. "But sometimes you just know, you know? Sometimes it just… fits."
Marco's hand tightens on the spoon. He doesn't turn around. "Yeah," he says quietly. "Sometimes it does."
-- Turn 12 --
Action
Notice Marco seems off and press him about what's wrong
Outcome
Bushwick apartment, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 6:05 PM on Saturday, 15-Feb-2025
I step closer to the stove, close enough to see the tension radiating through Marco's shoulders. This isn't normal. Marco doesn't do tense. Marco is the most easygoing person I know—the guy who makes everything feel lighter just by being in the room.
"Marco," I say again, softer this time. "What's going on? You're acting weird."
"I'm not acting weird." He keeps stirring the sauce in tight, controlled circles. "I'm making dinner."
"You told me to be careful about a guy I just met, which—okay, that's fair. But you said it like…" I trail off, trying to find the right words. "Like it hurt you somehow. Like me being happy about Nico makes you unhappy."
His hand freezes on the spoon. For a long moment he doesn't move, doesn't speak, and I can see his jaw working like he's chewing on words he doesn't want to say.
"I'm not unhappy," he finally says, but his voice is rough. Strained. "I want you to be happy, Cam. You know that."
"Then why do you look like you're about to punch something?"
He lets out a sharp breath that might be a laugh but sounds more like pain. Then he turns to face me, leaning back against the counter, and I see something in his dark eyes I've never seen before—something raw and barely contained.
"Because," he starts, then stops. His hands grip the counter edge. "Because you've been looking for this person for so long. Going on all these dates, getting your hopes up, getting hurt. And now suddenly this perfect guy shows up and—" He shakes his head sharply. "What if he's not who you think he is?"
The intensity in his voice catches me off guard. "Marco, where is this coming from?"
"I just don't want to see you get hurt again." His knuckles are white against the counter. "You deserve someone who's honest with you. Someone who sees you for who you really are, not just some—some fantasy."
There's something he's not saying. I can feel it hovering between us, heavy and unspoken. "Is there something you're not telling me?"
His eyes snap to mine, and for a second I see something like panic flash across his face. Then he looks away, running a hand through his hair—a gesture I've seen him do a thousand times when he's stressed.
"No," he says, but it sounds like a lie. "I just… I worry about you, okay? That's allowed. I'm your best friend. I'm allowed to worry."
I want to push harder, to demand he tell me what's really bothering him. But there's something fragile in the air right now, something that feels like it might shatter if I press too hard.
"Okay," I say quietly. "But you'd tell me if something was really wrong, right? If there was something I should know?"
Marco's laugh is hollow, bitter. "Yeah," he says. "I'd tell you."
Another lie. I can feel it. But I don't know how to call him on it without breaking whatever's holding him together right now.
-- Turn 13 --
Action
Jump to Sunday morning: Wake up early, excited and nervous about seeing Nico again
Outcome
Bushwick apartment, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 9:15 AM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I wake to winter sunlight streaming through my bedroom window, and for a disoriented moment I don't remember why my heart is already racing. Then it hits me: Nico. Today. Two hours.
I grab my phone from the nightstand—9:15, which means I have plenty of time, except it also means I have to figure out what to wear and what version of myself I want to be when I see him again. The version who quoted Baudelaire yesterday felt right, but what if yesterday was a fluke? What if today I'm awkward and tongue-tied and he realizes I'm not actually that interesting?
Stop it, I tell myself firmly, throwing off the covers. He asked to see you again. He kissed your hand. He's meeting you in two hours.
The apartment is quiet when I pad to the bathroom, which probably means Marco is still asleep. After last night's strange tension over dinner—the way he'd gone silent and withdrawn after I told him about Nico—I'm almost relieved not to face him yet. Though part of me wants to knock on his door and demand to know what that was really about.
I shower quickly, then stand in front of my closet for far too long. It's February, so layers are necessary, but I also want to look effortless. European. Like I didn't spend forty minutes choosing an outfit for a casual walk in the park.
I settle on dark jeans, ankle boots, a cream-colored sweater, and my favorite vintage coat—the camel-colored one with the oversized collar that makes me feel like a character in a French film. I leave my hair down in loose waves, add minimal makeup, then stare at my reflection and wonder if this is too much or not enough.
My phone buzzes on the bed. My heart leaps, thinking it's Nico, but it's Sophie: Good luck today! Report back immediately. And be CAREFUL.
I smile at the screen, type back: I will. Promise.
When I emerge from my room, Marco is in the kitchen making coffee. He's in sweatpants and a t-shirt, hair disheveled from sleep, and he looks up when I walk in.
"You look nice," he says quietly. His eyes travel over my outfit with an expression I can't quite read. "Big date?"
"Prospect Park. Remember?" I grab a mug from the cabinet, trying to keep my tone light despite the weird energy still lingering from last night. "Are you okay, Marco? You've been acting strange."
"I'm fine." He pours coffee into my mug without asking, already knowing how I take it—splash of milk, no sugar. "Just… have fun today. Okay?"
There's something almost desperate in how he says it, but before I can press him, he's already turning away, heading back toward his room with his own mug.
"Marco—"
"I'm fine, Cam," he calls over his shoulder. "Go. Don't be late."
I stand in the kitchen holding my coffee, staring at his closed bedroom door, feeling like I'm missing something important. But it's 9:45 now, and I need to leave soon, and whatever's going on with Marco will have to wait.
Today is about Nico, I tell myself. Today is about seeing if yesterday was real.
-- Turn 14 --
Action
Leave the apartment and head to Prospect Park—arrive a few minutes early
Outcome
Bushwick apartment, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 9:45 AM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I grab my bag and keys, take one last look at Marco's closed bedroom door, then let myself out into the hallway. The subway ride from Bushwick to Prospect Park is forty minutes of watching my reflection in the dark window, second-guessing every choice I've made this morning. By the time I emerge at the Ninth Street entrance, my nerves are singing.
It's 10:50. I'm early. Deliberately early, because showing up exactly on time feels too calculated, but being late would be unthinkable.
The park is beautiful in winter—bare trees reaching toward a pale sky, joggers bundled in layers, a few brave souls walking dogs despite the cold. I find the coffee cart near the entrance and order a cortado more out of habit than need, just to have something to do with my hands.
At 10:58, I'm checking my phone for the third time when I see him.
Nico is walking toward me from the park entrance, and even from a distance he's unmistakable—that impossible height, the athletic build evident even under his jacket. He's wearing dark joggers and a fitted quarter-zip pullover that shows off his shoulders, and when he spots me his whole face transforms with a smile that makes my stomach flip.
"Camille," he says, and god, the way he says my name. He reaches me and without hesitation pulls me into a hug—not tentative or awkward but easy, natural, like we've done this a hundred times before. He's warm and solid and smells like that same woody cologne, and when he pulls back his hands linger on my arms for just a moment longer than necessary.
"You're early," I manage, trying to collect myself.
"So are you." His hazel eyes crinkle at the corners. "Couldn't wait?"
"Maybe," I admit, and he laughs—this easy, unguarded sound that tugs at something in my chest. Something about that laugh feels familiar in a way I can't explain.
"Come on," he says, gesturing toward the Long Meadow path. "I thought we could walk, talk, see where the day takes us." He reaches down and takes my coffee cup from my hand, examining it. "Cortado. Let me guess—no sugar?"
I blink at him. "How did you—"
"You seem like the type," he says smoothly, handing it back with a grin. "Am I right?"
"You're right," I say slowly, something flickering at the edge of my awareness. How did he know that? But then he's offering me his arm, and I'm looping mine through his, and we're walking into the park together as the late morning sun breaks through the clouds.
"I'm really glad you're here," Nico says quietly, and the sincerity in his voice makes my heart ache in the best possible way.
"Me too," I whisper back, and mean it completely.
-- Turn 15 --
Action
Walk deeper into the park and ask him about his week—what has he been doing since yesterday?
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 11:05 AM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
We follow the path deeper into the park, our arms still linked, and the question feels natural enough that I don't overthink it. "So what have you been up to since yesterday? Tell me about your week."
Nico glances down at me, and there's this flicker of something across his face—hesitation, maybe?—before he smiles. "My week. Right." He pauses, and I can see him thinking. "Honestly? Pretty quiet. Work, mostly. I've been doing some freelance consulting—tech stuff, nothing too exciting. A lot of video calls, a lot of coffee."
"Sounds lonely," I say softly.
"It is sometimes." His voice drops, becomes more intimate. "That's part of why yesterday felt so… I don't know. Like finding something I didn't realize I was looking for."
My heart does that stupid flutter thing again. "I know what you mean."
We walk in comfortable silence for a moment, passing a couple with a golden retriever, and then Nico continues. "I spent Friday night cooking, actually. Made this pasta dish—nothing fancy, just something I've been making for years. Comfort food, you know?" He laughs. "I was going to say I ate alone, but that sounds pathetic."
"Not pathetic," I assure him. But something about the way he described it tugs at my memory. Friday night. Marco made pasta Friday night. I'd come home late from campus and found him at the stove, and we'd eaten together while watching that cooking show he loves.
Coincidence, I tell myself firmly. Lots of people make pasta on Friday nights.
"What about you?" Nico asks, pulling me back to the moment. "How was your week? Besides finding a stranger in a bookstore who quoted French poetry at you."
I laugh. "Besides that? Teaching, mostly. I had office hours Thursday that ran late—one of my students is struggling with Rimbaud, which is fair because Rimbaud is difficult even in translation." I glance up at him. "Do you know Rimbaud?"
"'A Season in Hell,'" he says immediately. "I read it in college. It's brutal and beautiful."
"Exactly." I'm delighted. "That's exactly how I describe it. Most people just say it's depressing."
"Well, it is depressing," Nico admits. "But that doesn't mean it's not worth reading."
We've reached a quieter part of the park now, where the path curves around a small frozen pond. The bare trees cast long shadows across the ice, and everything feels still and private. Nico slows our pace, then stops, turning to face me.
"Can I tell you something?" he asks, and his voice has gone serious.
"Of course."
He reaches out and tucks a strand of hair behind my ear—a gesture so tender it makes my breath catch. "I haven't been able to stop thinking about you since yesterday. And I know that sounds like a line, but it's true. When I'm working, when I'm trying to sleep, when I'm making coffee in the morning…" He trails off, his hazel eyes searching my face. "You're just there."
I don't know what to say. My heart is pounding so hard I'm sure he can hear it.
"Is that okay?" he asks quietly. "Or is that too much, too fast?"
"It's okay," I whisper. "Because I haven't been able to stop thinking about you either."
-- Turn 16 --
Action
Tell him he can kiss me if he wants to
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 11:25 AM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
The words leave my mouth before I can overthink them: "You can kiss me if you want to."
For a heartbeat, Nico goes very still. His hazel eyes search mine with an intensity that makes my pulse stutter, and I see something flicker across his face—surprise, maybe, or relief, or something deeper I can't quite name.
"I want to," he says quietly. "I've wanted to since yesterday."
His hand comes up to cup my jaw, thumb brushing against my cheekbone with devastating gentleness, and then he's leaning down and I'm rising up on my toes and—
The kiss starts soft. Tentative. His lips are warm despite the February cold, and he tastes faintly of coffee and something sweet I can't identify. For a moment we're both careful, testing, learning the shape of each other.
Then something shifts.
Nico's other hand slides to the small of my back, pulling me closer, and the kiss deepens. There's nothing tentative about it now—it's sure and seeking and perfect, his mouth moving against mine with a confidence that makes my knees weak. I clutch at his jacket, needing something to anchor me, and feel the solid warmth of him beneath the fabric.
When he tilts his head to change the angle, something about the movement tugs at my memory—the specific way he moves, the rhythm of it—but then his tongue brushes against my lower lip and all coherent thought dissolves.
God, I think distantly, this is what kissing is supposed to feel like.
We break apart eventually, both breathing hard, and Nico rests his forehead against mine. His thumb is still tracing slow circles on my cheek, and the tenderness of the gesture makes my chest ache.
"That was…" he starts, then laughs softly. "I don't even have words."
"Me neither," I whisper.
He pulls back just enough to look at me properly, and there's something raw and unguarded in his expression. "Camille, I—" He stops, swallows hard. "I need you to know this isn't just… I'm not just—"
"I know," I say, because somehow I do. Whatever this is between us, it's not casual. It's not nothing.
He kisses me again, briefer this time but no less intense, and when we finally separate I'm dizzy with it. With him. With the impossible rightness of standing here in the cold winter park, kissing a man I met two days ago who somehow feels like coming home.
"Should we keep walking?" Nico asks eventually, his voice rough. "Or would you rather—"
"Let's walk," I say, not ready for this moment to end but needing to catch my breath. "Tell me more about you. I want to know everything."
-- Turn 17 --
Action
Suggest getting hot chocolate from a vendor and finding a quiet bench to sit and talk
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 11:40 AM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
"Hot chocolate?" I suggest, my hand finding his again as we start walking. "There's usually a vendor near the boathouse. We could sit somewhere and just… talk."
"Perfect," Nico says, and squeezes my hand.
We find the cart easily—a cheerful woman with a thick Russian accent sells us two steaming cups, and Nico insists on paying despite my protests. We carry them carefully toward a bench overlooking the frozen lake, our breath making clouds in the cold air.
The bench is weathered wood, half-shaded by a bare oak tree, and when we sit down I'm acutely aware of how close we are—thighs touching, shoulders pressed together for warmth. Nico wraps both hands around his cup and takes a careful sip.
"God, that's good," he says. "I haven't had hot chocolate in forever."
"Really? It's one of my winter essentials." I blow on mine to cool it. "There's this place in Lyon—the city where I'm from—that makes the best chocolat chaud in the world. Thick, dark, almost like drinking melted chocolate bars."
"Sounds incredible." He's watching me with that focused attention that makes me feel like I'm the only person in the world. "Do you miss it? France?"
"Sometimes," I admit. "Mostly I miss the language. English is fine, but French is… it's where I think, you know? Where my mind lives." I glance at him. "Does that make sense?"
"It does." He shifts slightly, his arm coming around my shoulders in a gesture that feels both protective and intimate. "I get that. There are things you can only say in certain languages. Feelings that don't translate."
I lean into him, surprised by how natural it feels. "Exactly. Like dépaysement—that feeling of being not quite at home, of being foreign. There's no perfect English equivalent."
"Displacement?" he offers.
"Close, but it's more than that. It's… the disorientation of being somewhere unfamiliar, but also the strange freedom of it. Being unmoored."
Nico is quiet for a moment, and when I glance up at him there's something complicated in his expression. "Have you felt that way? Here in New York?"
"For the first year, definitely. Now it's more complicated. Sometimes I feel more myself here than I ever did in France. But sometimes I miss who I was there, before I became this… hybrid version." I take a sip of hot chocolate, letting the warmth spread through me. "Sorry, that probably sounds dramatic."
"Not dramatic," he says quietly. His thumb is tracing slow circles on my shoulder through my coat. "Just honest. I like that about you."
I turn to look at him properly, and he's so close I can see the individual flecks of gold in his hazel eyes. "Tell me something honest about you," I challenge gently. "Something real."
He looks away, staring out at the frozen lake, and I see his jaw tighten. "I'm afraid," he says finally, his voice low. "That you'll realize I'm not… that this isn't…"
"Isn't what?"
"As perfect as it feels right now." He looks back at me, and there's something raw and vulnerable in his face. "That you'll wake up and see all the ways I'm just… ordinary. Flawed. Not who you thought I was."
My heart aches at the naked honesty of it. I reach up and touch his face, my cold fingers against his warm cheek. "Nico. I don't want perfect. I want real."
He leans into my touch, and there's something almost desperate in the gesture.
-- Turn 18 --
Action
Kiss him again, this time more slowly and deliberately
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 12:05 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I set my hot chocolate down on the bench beside me, then reach up and cup his face with both hands, drawing him toward me with clear intention.
"Come here," I whisper.
Nico's eyes darken, and he sets his own cup aside before turning to face me more fully. When our mouths meet this time, it's different from before—no urgency, no surprise, just deliberate exploration. I kiss him slowly, learning the shape of his lips, the texture, the way he tastes like chocolate and something warmer underneath.
He makes a soft sound in the back of his throat, and one of his hands comes up to cradle the back of my head, fingers threading through my hair with surprising gentleness for someone so large. The other hand settles at my waist, his thumb finding the strip of bare skin where my sweater has ridden up slightly.
That small touch—warm fingers against cold skin—sends a shiver through me that has nothing to do with the February air.
I angle my head and deepen the kiss, and Nico responds immediately, his tongue sliding against mine in a way that makes my whole body hum with want. There's something about the rhythm of it, the way he moves, that feels almost known—like muscle memory for something I've never done before.
Stop overthinking, I tell myself, and kiss him harder.
His hand tightens in my hair—not pulling, just holding me close—and the gesture is so tender it makes my chest ache. I press closer to him, needing more contact, and feel the solid warmth of his body against mine. Even through our layers of winter clothing, I can feel the shape of him: broad shoulders, the hard plane of his chest, the way his breathing has gone uneven.
"Camille," he murmurs against my mouth, my name barely a breath.
"Mm?" I don't want to stop kissing him long enough for actual words.
He pulls back just far enough to look at me, and there's something raw and almost desperate in his expression. "You're going to ruin me," he says quietly. "You know that?"
I reach up and trace his lower lip with my thumb, watching his eyes flutter closed at the touch. "Maybe I want to," I whisper back.
That makes him laugh—a rough, helpless sound—and then he's kissing me again, both hands framing my face now, holding me like I'm something precious. The kiss goes deeper, hungrier, and I lose track of time, of the cold, of everything except the taste of him and the way his mouth moves against mine and the quiet sounds he makes when I bite gently at his lower lip.
When we finally break apart, we're both breathing hard. Nico rests his forehead against mine, eyes closed, and I can feel the tremor in his hands where they're still cupping my face.
"We should probably…" he starts, then trails off.
"Probably what?" My voice comes out rougher than intended.
"I don't know." He opens his eyes, and they're molten gold-green in the winter sunlight. "I just know I don't want this to end."
-- Turn 19 --
Action
Ask him what he's thinking right now—about this, about us
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 12:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
The question hangs between us in the cold air, and I watch something complicated move across Nico's face—vulnerability and pain and something else I can't quite identify.
He's quiet for a long moment, his hands still framing my face like he's afraid to let go. Finally, he takes a breath.
"I'm thinking…" He stops, starts again. "I'm thinking that I've never felt like this before. Not with anyone." His thumb traces my cheekbone with devastating gentleness. "I'm thinking that you scare the hell out of me because this is too much, too fast, and I should probably slow down but I can't seem to make myself want to."
"Why do I scare you?" I ask softly.
His laugh is rough, almost bitter. "Because you see me, Camille. You actually see me, and that's—" He breaks off, jaw tightening. "That's terrifying when you're not sure you deserve to be seen."
Something in my chest cracks open. "Nico—"
"And I'm thinking," he continues, his voice dropping lower, "that I want to tell you everything. Every stupid thing about me. The way I can't function before coffee in the morning. How I rearrange my furniture when I'm stressed. That I've watched the same cooking show for three years because it's comforting even though I've seen every episode twice." He pauses, and there's something almost desperate in his eyes. "I want you to know all of it. The boring parts, the embarrassing parts, the parts that aren't—"
"Aren't what?"
"Aren't what you're expecting."
I reach up and cover his hands with mine where they're still cradling my face. "I told you, I don't want perfect. I want real. The boring parts included."
His eyes search mine with an intensity that makes me feel naked. "What if the real parts are complicated? What if they're not what you think?"
"Then we figure it out together," I say, meaning it with everything in me.
Something in his expression crumbles. He pulls me against his chest in a fierce embrace, his face buried in my hair, and I feel him trembling. Or maybe that's me. Maybe it's both of us.
"You're going to break my heart," he murmurs against my temple. "One way or another."
"I don't want to," I whisper into his shoulder. The wool of his jacket is soft against my cheek, and he smells like that woody cologne mixed with something warmer, more familiar. "I really don't want to."
We stay like that for a long moment, wrapped around each other on the bench in the cold February afternoon, and despite everything he just said about fear and complications, this feels like the safest place I've ever been.
When he finally pulls back, his eyes are bright and a little too intense. "I'm starving," he says, his voice deliberately lighter. "Should we find food? There's that Vietnamese place near here—do you like pho?"
"I love pho," I say, and watch something flicker across his face.
"I thought you might," he says quietly.
-- Turn 20 --
Action
Walk to the Vietnamese restaurant he mentioned and get lunch together
Outcome
Prospect Park, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 12:35 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
We gather our empty hot chocolate cups and walk toward the park exit, his hand finding mine with that easy naturalness that still makes my heart stutter. The Vietnamese place he mentioned turns out to be only a few blocks away, tucked between a laundromat and a bodega on a residential street.
"Pho Saigon," I read from the faded sign. "I've never been here."
Nico glances at me, something flickering across his face. "Really? It's been here for years. The owners are—" He stops himself. "I've heard it's good."
Inside, the restaurant is small and warm, steamed windows and the rich smell of star anise and beef broth. An older Vietnamese woman behind the counter looks up from her phone as we enter, and her face breaks into a smile.
"Oh! You back again, I thought maybe—" She stops mid-sentence, her eyes moving from Nico to me and back again, confusion crossing her features. "Oh. Sorry. You look like someone else."
"No problem," Nico says quickly, too quickly. "Table for two?"
The woman nods slowly, still looking at him with that puzzled expression, but she leads us to a booth near the window. As we slide into opposite sides, I watch Nico scan the menu with what looks like practiced familiarity, and something tugs at the back of my mind.
"Do you come here often?" I ask.
"I used to live nearby," he says, which isn't exactly an answer. "The pho is incredible. And they make this ginger tea that's perfect for cold days like this."
"What do you recommend?"
"The brisket and tendon is my favorite." He says it without looking at the menu, then catches himself. "Or so I've heard. From… reviews."
I'm about to question that odd recovery when the woman returns with water and a pot of tea—ginger tea, without us ordering it.
"On house," she says, pouring two cups. "You want usual—" She stops again, shaking her head. "Sorry, sorry. What you want to order?"
Nico's jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. "I'll have the large pho with brisket and tendon. Extra herbs, no cilantro."
The woman nods, writing it down, and I feel a strange sense of déjà vu wash over me. No cilantro. Marco doesn't like cilantro either. Marco orders that exact combination when we come here together.
But this isn't the restaurant Marco and I go to. Is it?
I look around properly for the first time—the arrangement of tables, the painted mural of Ha Long Bay on the far wall, the specific crack in the ceiling tile above the counter—and my breath catches.
This is exactly where Marco and I come for pho. Our place. The place we've been coming to almost every Sunday for the past year.
"What you want?" the woman asks me gently.
I force myself to focus. "The chicken pho, please. Small."
She nods and disappears into the kitchen, leaving us alone with the tea and the growing silence.
Nico is watching me carefully, something wary in his expression. "Everything okay?"
"This restaurant," I say slowly. "I've been here before. With my roommate. We come here all the time."
His face goes very still. "Do you."
"Yeah. It's… it's our regular spot." I laugh, but it sounds uncertain. "What are the chances, right? That you'd suggest the exact same place."
"Small world," Nico says quietly, and there's something almost desperate in his eyes.
-- Turn 21 --
Action
Let it go for now and try to enjoy lunch despite the strange feeling
Outcome
Pho Saigon restaurant, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 1:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I decide to let it go. Maybe it's just coincidence. Brooklyn isn't that big, and good pho places aren't exactly abundant. You're overthinking this, I tell myself. Enjoy the date.
"Small world," I echo, forcing a smile, and I watch Nico's shoulders relax fractionally.
The food arrives quickly, two massive bowls of steaming pho with plates of fresh herbs on the side. Nico immediately reaches for the Thai basil and bean sprouts, adding them to his bowl with practiced efficiency, then squeezes lime over everything in a specific pattern—around the edges first, then the center.
It's exactly how Marco does it.
I freeze mid-reach for my own herbs, watching him. He catches my stare and pauses, chopsticks hovering.
"What?"
"Nothing. Just… you have a very specific system there."
His jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. "I guess I do. Is that weird?"
"No, it's—" I shake my head, laughing it off. "It's fine. My roommate does the exact same thing, actually. It's kind of funny."
Something crosses his face—guilt? Fear? But then he smiles, and it looks almost painful. "Great minds think alike."
We eat in silence for a few minutes, and despite my best efforts, I keep noticing things. The way he holds his chopsticks with his thumb slightly higher than most people do. The way he tastes his broth first before adding anything, then makes a small satisfied sound—that exact sound Marco makes. The way he eats methodically through the noodles before touching the meat.
"This is incredible," I say, trying to ground myself in the moment, in him, in this date that should be perfect.
"Right?" His face lights up, genuine and unguarded for a second. "The broth—they simmer it for like eighteen hours. You can taste the difference." Then he catches himself. "Or so I've heard."
But he said it with too much certainty, too much specific knowledge. Eighteen hours. That's the exact detail Marco told me about this place when he first brought me here.
"You've definitely been here before," I say, keeping my tone light, teasing.
His eyes meet mine, and there's something desperate in them. "Maybe once or twice. I don't remember exactly."
"Nico." I set down my chopsticks. "You don't have to—I mean, if you come here regularly, that's fine. You don't have to pretend you don't know the place."
"It's not that simple," he says quietly, and the words sound like they cost him something.
"Why not?"
He's quiet for a long moment, staring down at his pho. "Because everything with you feels complicated. Because I want—" He stops, shakes his head. "Never mind."
"Want what?"
He looks up at me, and his expression is so raw it makes my chest hurt. "I want to be everything you're looking for. And I'm terrified I'm not. That's all."
The vulnerability in his voice disarms me completely, and I reach across the table to touch his hand. "You don't have to be everything. You just have to be you."
His fingers curl around mine, and he holds on like I'm the only thing keeping him anchored. "What if that's not enough?"
"It is," I whisper, meaning it, even as that strange feeling of wrongness pulses at the edges of my awareness. "I promise it is."
-- Turn 22 --
Action
Let the conversation shift to something lighter—ask about his work, his life, anything that feels safer than this strange familiarity
Outcome
Pho Saigon restaurant, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 1:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I take a breath and deliberately brighten my tone, steering us toward safer ground. "So tell me about your work. What do you do?"
Nico looks almost relieved at the shift, though something wary remains in his eyes. "I work in graphic design. Freelance, mostly. Book covers, branding, that kind of thing."
"Really? That's perfect for you—the way you talk about visual art, I should have guessed." I take another bite of pho, genuinely curious now. "Do you work from home or do you have a studio somewhere?"
"Home," he says, then adds quickly, "I mean, I have a small office space. Nothing fancy. Just a desk and too many monitors."
"How many is too many?"
He pauses, chopsticks hovering. "Three. Which is probably overkill but I like having references up while I work." Then, almost without thinking: "I've got this terrible habit of leaving coffee cups everywhere. My workspace is a disaster."
I laugh. "Marco does that too. He leaves mugs all over the apartment—I'm constantly finding them in weird places. Last week I found one on top of the bookshelf."
Nico's face does something complicated. "That's… yeah. That's a bad habit."
"Do you live alone?"
"I—" He stops, clearly caught off guard by the question. "It's complicated. I'm sort of between places right now. Staying with… a friend."
"In Brooklyn?"
"Yeah. Bushwick, actually."
My heart skips. "Wait, really? That's where I live. Marco and I have an apartment near the Morgan L stop."
The color drains from Nico's face so completely that I almost reach across the table. "That's… that's a nice neighborhood," he manages.
"Where in Bushwick?"
"Near there. Close to there." He's clearly floundering. "A few blocks over. It's temporary, just until I find my own place."
I study him, that strange feeling intensifying. "We might be neighbors and not even know it."
"Small world," he says again, and this time it sounds hollow.
We fall into an awkward silence. I watch him push noodles around his bowl, no longer eating with that methodical pattern from before. He looks genuinely distressed.
"Nico," I say gently. "Are you okay? You seem—"
"I'm fine." He sets down his chopsticks with deliberate care. "I'm just… I'm not good at this."
"At what?"
"At being the person you think I am." The words come out raw, almost angry. "At pretending I have my shit together when really I'm—" He breaks off, running a hand through his dark hair in a gesture that sends another jolt of recognition through me. Marco does that exact same thing when he's frustrated. "Sorry. That came out wrong."
"No, I get it," I say softly. "Nobody has their shit together. We're all just improvising."
He looks at me with such naked vulnerability that my chest aches. "You're very understanding."
"I try." I reach across the table again, finding his hand. "For what it's worth, I like the messy parts. The coffee cups everywhere, the complicated living situation, all of it. It makes you real."
His fingers tighten around mine almost desperately. "What if there's more? What if the messy parts are bigger than you think?"
"Then we figure it out," I say, echoing my earlier promise. "Together."
-- Turn 23 --
Action
Suggest walking around the neighborhood together after lunch to clear your head
Outcome
Pho Saigon restaurant, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 1:50 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
"Let's walk," I suggest gently, squeezing his hand. "Get some air, clear our heads a little."
Nico looks relieved, almost grateful. "Yeah. Yeah, that sounds good."
We pay—he insists on splitting the check despite my protests—and step back out into the cold February afternoon. The temperature has dropped slightly, and I pull my coat tighter as we start walking with no particular destination in mind.
Except Nico does seem to have a direction. He turns left out of the restaurant with the kind of automatic certainty that comes from muscle memory, leading us down a residential street lined with brownstones.
"This way's nice," he says, then catches himself. "I think. Should be quieter than the main drag."
But he's right—the street is lovely, tree-lined despite the winter bareness, with that particular Bushwick charm of old architecture mixed with new street art. We walk in comfortable silence for a block, his hand finding mine again.
"There's a community garden up here," he says suddenly, pointing ahead. "If you want to—" He stops mid-sentence, jaw tightening.
I follow his gesture and my heart skips. It's the garden Marco showed me last spring. The one with the mural of monarch butterflies, the one where we spent a Sunday afternoon helping plant tomatoes.
"How did you know about that?" I ask, keeping my voice carefully neutral.
"I just—I saw the sign." But there is no sign visible from where we're standing.
We keep walking, and I'm hyperaware now of every turn he makes, every confident step down streets he claimed not to know. When we pass the bodega on the corner—the one Marco and I call "the good bodega" because they stock the specific brand of sparkling water I like—Nico glances at it with unmistakable recognition.
"Nico," I say slowly, stopping on the sidewalk. "Have you been in this neighborhood before? I mean really been here, not just passing through?"
He turns to face me, and there's something almost panicked in his expression. "I told you, I'm staying nearby. I've walked around."
"Where exactly are you staying?"
"With a friend. I said—"
"What's the address?"
He goes very still. "Why does it matter?"
"Because you're walking through this neighborhood like you've lived here for years, Nico." My voice is sharper than I intended. "You know the streets, the garden, the shops. You knew exactly which way to turn."
"I have a good sense of direction," he says, but it sounds weak even to him.
We stand there on the cold sidewalk, facing each other, and the space between us feels suddenly vast despite our held hands.
-- Turn 24 --
Action
Test him by suggesting you walk to your apartment—see how he reacts when you're heading toward the address he should recognize
Outcome
Residential street near community garden, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 2:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
Something clicks into place in my mind—a test, clean and simple.
"Let's go to my place," I say, watching his face carefully. "It's close. We can make coffee, warm up. I want to show you something."
The change in Nico is immediate and visceral. The color drains from his face so completely he looks ill. His hand, still holding mine, goes rigid.
"Your place," he repeats, and his voice sounds strangled.
"Yeah. My apartment. With Marco." I keep my tone deliberately casual, even as I watch every micro-expression. "You said you're staying nearby, right? So it won't be far."
"I don't think—" He stops, runs his hand through his hair in that gesture I'm starting to recognize too well. "Maybe we should just… stay out. Get more coffee somewhere."
"Why?"
"Because I—" He's clearly scrambling. "Because I don't want to intrude. On your space. On your roommate's space."
"Marco won't mind. He's probably not even home." I tilt my head, studying him. "Besides, I thought you wanted to know everything about me. The boring parts included, right? My apartment is pretty boring."
Nico's jaw works like he's physically fighting words back. "Camille, I just—I think we should take things slow. Not rush into—into going to each other's places."
"We're not rushing into anything. It's just coffee." I take a step in the direction of my apartment—our apartment—and watch him freeze completely. "Come on. It's this way."
I start walking, testing him, and he follows reluctantly, each step looking like it costs him something. I lead us down streets I know by heart, the route I walk every single day, and I'm watching him from the corner of my eye.
He knows these streets. I can see it in the way his eyes track the landmarks—the blue house with the garden gnomes, the bodega with the hand-painted sign, the corner where the street musicians usually set up in summer. He's trying to hide his recognition, but it's written all over his face.
"Which way?" he asks when we reach an intersection, and his voice sounds defeated.
But here's the thing: he asked which way at the wrong intersection. The one after this is where you'd ask, if you didn't already know the route. He asked one block too early because he does know, and he slipped.
My heart is pounding now, something cold and sharp crystallizing in my chest.
"Left," I say quietly. "It's left here, Nico. But I think you already knew that."
He stops walking entirely. Just stops in the middle of the sidewalk, and when he turns to look at me, his expression is devastated.
"Camille," he says, and my name sounds like a prayer or an apology or both. "Please. Don't—"
"Don't what?" My voice is sharper now, all the strangeness and wrongness of the past few days suddenly coalescing into something I can't ignore anymore. "Don't figure it out? Don't ask questions? What exactly don't you want me to do, Nico?"
He looks at me like I'm breaking his heart, and the worst part is I can't tell if I'm being paranoid or if my instincts are screaming the truth.
"I can't—" His voice cracks. "I can't do this. Not like this."
"Then how?" I demand. "How do you want to do this? Because I'm standing here feeling crazy, feeling like I'm imagining things, but I'm not imagining things, am I? Something is wrong. Something has been wrong this entire time."
He doesn't answer. He just stands there looking wrecked, and the silence stretches between us like a chasm.
-- Turn 25 --
Action
Give him one last chance to explain himself before you leave
Outcome
Intersection near Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 2:35 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I take a breath and force my voice to soften, even though my heart is racing. "I'm giving you one chance, Nico. One chance to tell me what's actually going on here. Because I like you—God, I really like you—but I can't keep pretending I'm not seeing what I'm seeing."
He looks at me with such raw anguish that I almost take it back. Almost tell him to forget it, that we can just go get coffee somewhere else and pretend this never happened. But I don't. I hold my ground and wait.
"I don't know how to explain," he says finally, his voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know how to make you understand without—" He breaks off, shaking his head. "Without losing you completely."
"Try."
He's quiet for a long moment, staring at the pavement between us. When he speaks again, his voice is thick with something that sounds like grief. "What if I told you that everything I feel for you is real? That every word I've said to you, every moment we've spent together—none of that was a lie. Would that matter?"
"It depends on what the lie actually is."
"The lie is complicated." He finally meets my eyes, and I've never seen anyone look so desperate. "The lie is about who I am. Or who you think I am. Or—fuck, I don't even know anymore."
My stomach drops. "What does that mean? Are you married? In a relationship? Is Nico Vassilis not even your real name?"
"It's not—" He runs both hands through his hair now, a gesture of complete frustration. "It's not any of those things. I'm not lying to you about my feelings. I'm not using you or manipulating you or—Christ, Camille, I would never hurt you on purpose."
"Then what?" My voice breaks despite my best efforts. "What are you lying about?"
He looks at me for a long moment, and I watch him make some kind of decision. His jaw sets, and when he speaks, it's with the tone of someone about to step off a cliff.
"I know your apartment because I've been there," he says quietly. "I know your neighborhood because I live here too. I know which bodega you prefer and which route you walk home and how you take your coffee because I—" He stops, chest heaving. "Because I've been paying attention to you for a very long time."
The words hang in the cold air between us, and my mind is racing, trying to piece together what he's saying. Paying attention for a long time. But we just met. We just—
Unless.
Unless we didn't.
"How long?" I demand, my voice sharper now. "How long have you been—what, watching me? Following me?"
"Not like that," he says quickly, almost desperately. "God, not like that. I would never—I'm not some stalker, Camille. I just—" He stops, and I see him physically struggling with the words. "I know you because I'm in your life already. I've been in your life. I just—I'm not showing up as myself."
My blood runs cold. "What does that mean?"
He doesn't answer. He just stands there looking wrecked, and I realize with dawning horror that he's not going to explain. Not fully. Not yet. He's given me just enough truth to be more terrifying than any lie.
-- Turn 26 --
Action
Ask if he's someone from work, or from NYU, or someone you've met before—try to guess his real identity
Outcome
Intersection near Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 2:50 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
My mind races through possibilities, trying to make sense of what he's said. Someone I already know. Someone not showing up as themselves. The implications are staggering, but I force myself to think logically.
"Are you someone from work?" I ask, voice steadier than I feel. "One of the other TAs? Or a professor using a—I don't know, some kind of disguise?"
Nico shakes his head, and the movement looks pained. "No."
"NYU then. A student? Someone from one of my classes?" Even as I say it, it sounds absurd. How would a student pull off this kind of elaborate deception? But nothing else makes sense.
"No," he says again, softer this time.
I'm running through mental lists now, everyone I know in New York, anyone who might have reason to—what? Pretend to be someone else? Create a fake identity? "The coffee shop. That guy who always sits by the window at Café Grumpy. Or someone from Sophie's art circle. Someone I've met at a gallery opening or—"
"Camille, stop." His voice cracks on my name. "You're not going to guess. You can't."
"Why not?" Frustration bleeds into my voice. "You just told me I already know you. That you're 'in my life.' So who the hell are you, Nico? Or is Nico even—"
The thought hits me like ice water. What if it's someone much closer? Someone who knows my daily routines, my favorite spots, my exact coffee order.
Someone who lives with me.
"Is it Marco?" The words come out barely above a whisper.
Nico goes absolutely still. Not just motionless—frozen, like every muscle in his body has locked simultaneously. His face drains of what little color remained, and his eyes go wide with something that looks like pure terror.
"What?" His voice is strangled.
"My roommate. Marco." The more I say it, the more insane it sounds, but I can't stop now. "Is this—are you Marco? Did he put you up to this? Is this some kind of fucked-up prank or test or—"
"It's not a prank." The words come out harsh, almost angry, but his eyes are bright with what might be tears. "God, Camille, it's not—it's not like that."
"Then what is it like?" I demand. "Because you just went white as a sheet when I said his name, Nico. So either you know him or you are him or—" I stop, because the options are all equally impossible.
He's breathing hard now, staring at me with an expression that's one part devastation and one part something I can't identify. When he finally speaks, his voice is barely audible.
"What if I told you that you're closer than you think? That you're asking the right questions but you're missing one crucial piece of information that would make everything make sense?"
"What piece?" My voice rises despite my best efforts. "What am I missing, Nico? Just tell me!"
He looks at me for one long, terrible moment. Then he takes a step back, and another, putting physical distance between us for the first time since we met.
"I can't," he whispers. "Not like this. Not here on a street corner with you looking at me like I'm a monster."
"I don't think you're a monster," I say, but even to my own ears it sounds uncertain. "I just want the truth."
-- Turn 27 --
Action
Walk away and go straight to your apartment to confront Marco directly about whatever this is
Outcome
Intersection near Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 3:05 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I don't wait for his response. I turn on my heel and start walking, my boots hitting the pavement with more force than necessary.
"Camille, wait—" Nico's voice comes from behind me, desperate and raw.
I don't turn around. I keep walking, past the community garden, past the bodega with its display of bruised fruit, past the murals and the graffiti and all the familiar landmarks that suddenly feel like evidence in some case I don't fully understand yet. My hands are shaking so I shove them in my coat pockets.
"Please, just—let me explain—"
"Go home, Nico." I throw the words over my shoulder without looking back. "Or whoever you are. I'm done with partial truths and cryptic bullshit. If you can't tell me what's actually happening, then I'm going to find out myself."
I hear his footsteps slow, then stop. Good. I need to think without those hazel eyes looking at me like I'm breaking his heart, when he's the one who's been lying this entire time.
The walk to my building takes three minutes that feel like thirty. I buzz myself in, climb the stairs two at a time, fish my keys from my bag with trembling fingers. The lock clicks and I push the door open, already calling out.
"Marco? Marco, we need to talk. Right now."
Silence.
I walk through the apartment—our small living room with its mismatched furniture, the kitchen with Marco's coffee cups scattered across the counter, the narrow hallway. His bedroom door is closed. I knock once, twice.
"Marco, I know you're probably listening to music or whatever, but this is important. I need to talk to you about—"
I push the door open.
Empty.
His bed is unmade, sheets tangled like he got up in a hurry. There's a t-shirt draped over his desk chair, his laptop closed. But no Marco.
I pull out my phone and check our text thread. Nothing since this morning when I told him I was meeting Nico for the date. I try calling. It rings once, twice, three times, then goes to voicemail.
"Hey, it's Marco. Leave a message or text me like a normal person."
I end the call without speaking and stand in his doorway, my heart pounding. It's Sunday afternoon. Marco is always home on Sunday afternoons. He makes his elaborate breakfasts, he watches his cooking shows, he reorganizes the furniture while I pretend to study. He's always here.
Except today.
Today, when I need to ask him about Nico. Today, when someone who knows my apartment and my neighborhood and my exact coffee order has just admitted to being "in my life already" but "not showing up as himself."
Today, Marco is mysteriously, impossibly gone.
-- Turn 28 --
Action
Go back outside to find Nico—if Marco isn't here, maybe Nico can explain where he is
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 3:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I take the stairs faster than I came up them, my mind racing with questions that don't have reasonable answers. Where is Marco? Why isn't he answering his phone? Why did Nico react like that when I said his name?
I push through the building's entrance and scan the street. For a horrible moment I think Nico's gone, that I've lost my only lead, but then I spot him—still standing near the corner where I left him, hands shoved deep in his jacket pockets, looking like someone who's just watched their entire world collapse.
He sees me approaching and his whole body goes rigid.
"Nico," I call out, my voice sharper than I intend. "Marco's not home."
Something flickers across his face—recognition, guilt, panic, I can't tell which. He doesn't move as I close the distance between us.
"Did you hear me?" I'm slightly breathless from the stairs and the adrenaline. "I just went up to my apartment and Marco's not there. His bedroom's empty. He's not answering his phone."
"Camille—"
"You said you're in my life already. You said you know my apartment, my neighborhood, my routines. So where the fuck is my roommate, Nico?" The profanity surprises me, but I'm past caring about politeness. "Because you clearly know something, and right now Marco is the only person who might be able to explain what the hell is happening, except he's mysteriously vanished on the one afternoon I desperately need to talk to him."
Nico looks at me with those hazel eyes that have become so familiar in such a short time, and I watch him struggle with something enormous. His jaw works like he's trying to force words out that won't come.
"The timing is suspicious, isn't it?" I continue, my voice rising. "You tell me you're someone I already know, that you're 'not showing up as yourself,' and suddenly Marco—the one person who could verify or explain anything about my life here—is nowhere to be found. So either you know where he is, or this is the most fucked-up coincidence I've ever encountered."
"It's not a coincidence." His voice is barely audible.
"Then what is it?"
He closes his eyes, and when he opens them again they're bright with unshed tears. "I'm going to tell you something, and you're going to think I'm insane. Or lying. Or—God, I don't even know what you're going to think."
"Try me."
He takes a shaky breath. "Marco isn't missing, Camille. He's not anywhere else. He's—" He breaks off, runs both hands through his hair in that gesture I've seen a dozen times. "Fuck. There's no good way to say this."
"Just say it."
He meets my eyes, and his voice comes out raw and desperate and absolutely certain: "I'm Marco."
-- Turn 29 --
Action
Demand he prove it—show you something only Marco would know
Outcome
Residential street corner, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 3:35 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I hear the words but my brain can't process them. "You're Marco," I repeat, voice flat with shock. "You're telling me you're my roommate."
"Yes."
"That's impossible. I've seen you both. At the Strand, Marco was home that morning. I heard him in the kitchen before I left."
He shakes his head slowly, and something breaks across his face. "No. I transformed into Nico hours before you woke up and left the apartment. You heard the coffee maker on a timer. When you got back that afternoon, I'd already transformed back. That's how it worked, Camille. I was never both of us at once. I can't be."
My stomach lurches. "Prove it," I demand, voice shaking badly now. "If you're really him, prove it. Tell me something only Marco would know."
He doesn't pause, doesn't think. "You have a scar on your left side, just above your hip. Nine years old, riding your bike down a hill in Lyon too fast. You hit a fence. Eight stitches. You've never told anyone in New York except me."
The ground shifts beneath my feet. That scar. Last summer, assembling IKEA furniture, when I lifted my shirt to wipe sweat away.
"That could be—someone could have—"
"The night before the Strand," he continues, tears streaming openly now, "you came home from that crypto-bro date. You sat on our couch and told me you'd invented this fantasy of perfect love, that maybe you were chasing nothing. You quoted Apollinaire—'Vienne la nuit sonne l'heure, Les jours s'en vont je demeure.' You were crying. I made you tea with too much honey because you like it sweet when you're sad."
I remember. Every second of that night. Marco next to me, not fixing anything, just being there.
"And the next morning," his voice drops to a whisper, "I went to that bookstore and became someone who could quote that same poem back to you. Someone who looked exactly like what you'd described as perfect. Because I've been in love with you for two years, Camille, and I thought if you could just see me differently, if I could be what you wanted—"
"How?" The word tears out of me. "How is any of this real?"
He takes a shuddering breath. "I can change my body. My face, height, everything. Shapeshifting. I've done it my whole life. Never told anyone. But when you described your ideal person, I couldn't stop thinking—so I became him. I became Nico."
The street spins. "You're saying you just… change your entire body?"
"Yes."
"Show me." My voice cracks. "Show me right now or I'm calling someone because this is—"
"Please, not here on the street." Desperation bleeds through his words. "Come to the apartment. Let me show you there. Let me explain everything."
I stare at this impossible stranger wearing Marco's pain and Marco's memories and Marco's devastating truth, and I don't know if I'm about to witness a miracle or a breakdown.
-- Turn 30 --
Action
Go back to the apartment with him and let him prove it there privately
Outcome
Residential street corner, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 3:50 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I nod once, sharp and decisive, even though my hands are still shaking. "Okay. Let's go."
The walk back to my building is surreal. We don't talk. Nico—Marco—walks beside me with his hands still jammed in his jacket pockets, and I keep stealing glances at him like if I look hard enough I'll suddenly see my roommate's face superimposed over this stranger's features. But all I see is Nico. Six-foot-seven Nico with his Mediterranean skin and hazel eyes and the body I described in embarrassing detail four nights ago on my couch.
I became someone who could quote that same poem back to you.
My stomach lurches again. I swallow hard and keep walking.
When we reach my building, I buzz us in with trembling fingers. The stairwell feels narrower than usual, the walls pressing in. He follows me up, and I'm hyperaware of his presence behind me—this person who is somehow both the stranger I've been falling for and the friend who's made me tea at midnight for two years.
I unlock the apartment door and we step inside. The living room looks exactly as I left it twenty minutes ago when I went searching for Marco. His coffee mug is still on the counter. The throw blanket we share is still draped over the couch arm.
"So," I say, my voice unnaturally loud in the quiet space. I turn to face him. "Show me."
He's standing just inside the doorway, looking around our apartment like he's seeing it for the first time. Or maybe like he's seeing it for the last time. When his eyes meet mine, they're still wet.
"Before I do," he says quietly, "I need you to understand something. What you're about to see—it's going to be strange. Maybe frightening. My body is going to change in ways that don't make sense. But it's still me. The whole time, it's me."
"I understand," I lie, because I don't understand anything right now.
He takes a shaky breath. "And after—after you've seen it—I need to know if you want me to leave. If you want me to pack my things and go. Because I'll do that, Camille. If this is too much, if I've ruined everything, I'll disappear and you'll never have to see either version of me again."
"Marco—" The name feels strange on my tongue, addressing this tall stranger.
"I mean it." His voice cracks. "I love you enough to let you go. I always have."
The words hang in the air between us, devastating and true.
"Just show me," I whisper. "Please."
-- Turn 31 --
Action
Step closer to him—touch his face to ground yourself before everything changes
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 4:05 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I move toward him before I can second-guess myself. Three steps across our living room floor, and suddenly I'm standing close enough to feel the warmth radiating from his body.
"Can I—" My voice comes out smaller than I intended. "Before you change. Can I just—"
I reach up slowly, giving him time to pull away if he wants to. He doesn't. My palm connects with his jaw, and the contact sends an electric shock through my entire nervous system.
His skin is warm. Real. I can feel the faint roughness of stubble under my fingertips, the slight give of flesh over bone. My thumb traces along his cheekbone, and his eyes flutter closed at the touch.
"I need to remember," I whisper, though I'm not entirely sure what I mean. Remember Nico's face before it disappears? Remember this moment before everything I thought I knew shatters completely?
My other hand comes up to cup his other cheek, and now I'm holding his face between my palms like something precious and fragile. His hazel eyes open again, swimming with tears, and he looks at me with such naked devotion that my breath catches.
"You're really him," I say, and it's not quite a question. "You're really Marco."
"I'm really him." His voice breaks on the words. "I've always been him. Even when I was this—" He gestures vaguely at his own body. "Even when I looked like someone else, it was still me looking at you. Still me falling more in love with you every single day."
I feel something shift under my palms—not movement exactly, but a strange warmth, like his skin is suddenly more alive than it should be. He sucks in a sharp breath.
"It's starting," he says, and there's fear in his voice now. "Camille, I can't—once I start, I can't stop it. Are you sure you want to see this?"
I don't move my hands away. Instead, I hold his face more firmly, grounding both of us. "Show me who you really are," I tell him, and I mean it with every fiber of my being. "Show me Marco."
He nods once, a tiny movement under my palms. Then his whole body shudders, and I feel the first real shift—bones beginning to reshape beneath skin, the impossible made tangible.
-- Turn 32 --
Action
Keep your hands on his face and watch the transformation unfold—witness every moment of the impossible
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 4:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
The first thing I feel is heat. Not painful, but intense—like his skin has become a furnace under my palms. I almost pull away on instinct, but I force myself to hold on.
Then his face begins to move.
Not the way a face should move. Not muscles shifting for expression or speech. This is deeper, fundamental. I feel the architecture of his skull changing beneath skin, bones sliding and reshaping with a sensation that makes my stomach lurch. His cheekbones sink lower, the sharp angles softening. The strong jaw I've been memorizing for days begins to narrow, become less pronounced.
"Oh god," I whisper, but I don't let go.
His height is changing. I can feel him getting shorter, the angle of my arms adjusting as he loses inches. Six-foot-seven becomes six-foot-five, then six-three, then six feet even. His shoulders narrow. The massive frame that made me feel small begins to compress, muscle mass redistributing in ways that shouldn't be possible.
His skin tone shifts beneath my hands—Mediterranean olive bleeding away, replaced by warmer tan. I watch his hair darken from brown to black, the texture changing, becoming the short cut I've seen across the breakfast table for two years.
But it's his face that destroys me.
I watch Nico's features melt like wax, and for one horrible moment there's nothing recognizable—just flesh in transition, caught between identities. Then new features begin to emerge. A different nose, smaller and straighter. Different lips. Different everything.
Except the eyes.
The hazel bleeds away to dark brown, but the expression behind them—that's been the same the entire time. That devastated, terrified, hopeful look that's watching me like I hold his entire world in my hands.
Because I do.
The transformation takes maybe thirty seconds but feels like an eternity. When it finally stops, when the heat fades and the movement ceases, I'm holding a face I know as well as my own.
Marco's face.
My roommate. My best friend. The person who makes my coffee wrong on purpose because he knows I'll fix it myself and he just wants me to stay in the kitchen longer talking to him. The person who watches terrible cooking shows and rearranges our furniture and leaves cups everywhere and knows about my childhood scar and made me tea with too much honey.
The person who's been in love with me for two years.
"Hi," he whispers, and it's Marco's voice now—familiar, beloved, impossible. Fresh tears spill down his cheeks under my palms. "It's me. It's really me."
I can't speak. Can't move. Can't process what I've just witnessed.
But I don't let go of his face.
-- Turn 33 --
Action
Ask him how long he's been able to do this, how many times he's transformed, if he's ever been anyone else around you
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 4:35 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
My hands finally drop from his face. I take half a step back—not far, just enough to see him fully. Marco. Actually Marco. His dark brown eyes are red-rimmed, his familiar features twisted with anxiety.
"How long?" The question comes out hoarse. "How long have you been able to do… that?"
He swallows hard, running a hand through his black hair—the same nervous gesture I've seen a thousand times. "Since I was twelve. Maybe thirteen? It's hard to pinpoint exactly when it started."
Twelve. He's twenty-seven now. Fifteen years of hiding this.
"And you've never—" I pause, trying to formulate the question properly. "How many times have you transformed? How often do you…?"
"Not often." His voice is raw. "I don't—it's not something I do casually, Cam. There's always a reason. Sometimes practical stuff when I was younger—looking older to get into places, changing height to reach something, that kind of thing. As an adult, barely ever. Maybe once or twice a year for work situations where I needed to meet a client anonymously, or—" He cuts himself off, shaking his head. "It doesn't matter. The point is, it's not something I do for fun."
I wrap my arms around myself, suddenly cold despite the apartment's warmth. "But you did it for me."
"Yes." No hesitation. "I created Nico for you. That morning, after you described your perfect person, I—" His voice cracks. "I couldn't stop thinking about it. About how easy it would be to become that person. How maybe if I looked different, if I was different, you might…"
"Might what?"
"Might see me." The words are barely a whisper. "Might look at me the way you've been looking at Nico. Like I'm someone worth falling for."
My chest tightens painfully. "Have you ever been anyone else around me before? Before Nico, I mean."
"No." Immediate and emphatic. "Never. I swear to god, Camille, never. Around you, I've only ever been two people—myself and Nico. That's it. I would never—" He takes a shuddering breath. "I've never lied to you about who I am except for this. And I know that's already unforgivable, but I need you to know I never used this ability to manipulate you before. Not once in two years of living together."
I study his face—Marco's face—searching for any sign of deception. But I only see desperate sincerity, and that somehow makes it worse.
"When you were Nico," I say slowly, "could you have changed back at any moment? Or does it… lock you in somehow?"
"I can change whenever I want. It takes about thirty seconds, but there's no limit on how long I can hold a form. I could stay as Nico indefinitely if I wanted to." He looks down at his hands. "But I can't be two people at once. When I was Nico, Marco ceased to exist physically. I couldn't answer your texts as Marco while I was meeting you at the bookstore. Couldn't be in two places at once."
All those times Marco was mysteriously unavailable. Every flimsy excuse about work or errands. Every moment I wondered where my roommate had gone.
Because he was with me. As someone else.
-- Turn 34 --
Action
Step closer to him again—you need to touch him, ground yourself in the reality of who he actually is
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 4:50 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I close the distance between us before I can overthink it. Two steps, and I'm standing close enough to feel the heat radiating from his body again—but this time it's Marco's body, Marco's heat, Marco's presence filling the space between us.
My hand reaches up, and I press my palm flat against his chest. Right over his heart.
The beat is rapid, frantic. He's terrified.
"This is you," I say, and my voice sounds strange to my own ears. "This is actually you."
His hand comes up slowly, covering mine where it rests against his chest. His fingers are warm, familiar—these are the hands that have held my coffee cup while I searched for my keys, that have reached across the couch for the remote, that have existentially gestured while explaining why some obscure graphic design principle matters.
These are Marco's hands. They've always been Marco's hands, even when they were bigger, even when they were attached to someone else's arms.
"It's me," he confirms, his voice barely above a whisper. "Cam, I know I don't have the right to ask, but—"
"Why?" The question bursts out of me before he can finish. "Why would you do this? Why not just—god, Marco, why not just tell me how you felt? Why create someone else? Why make me fall for a stranger when you were right here the entire time?"
His eyes squeeze shut, and a tear escapes down his cheek. "Because I didn't think you'd ever see me that way. Because I'm just Marco. I'm the guy who leaves cups everywhere and watches stupid cooking shows and makes your coffee wrong. I'm not—" His voice breaks. "I'm not special. I'm not the kind of person you dream about. You described your perfect partner with so much detail, so much longing, and I realized I would never be that person. Not as myself."
"So you became him instead."
"Yes." The word is wretched. "I thought maybe if I could be what you wanted, if I could give you that perfect person you described, then maybe—" He opens his eyes, and they're swimming with tears. "Maybe you'd look at me the way you looked at him. Maybe you'd touch me the way you touched him. Maybe you'd kiss me the way you kissed him."
My breath catches because he's right. I did all those things with Nico. With him. With Marco pretending to be someone else.
"But it was still you," I say slowly, working through it. "When I kissed Nico, I was kissing you. When I held his hand, I was holding your hand."
"Yes." His hand tightens over mine. "Every moment we had as Nico and Camille—that was real. My feelings were real. Everything I said to you was true. I just—I looked different when I said it."
I stare at him, at Marco's familiar face twisted with anguish and hope, and I don't know what I feel anymore. Anger, yes. Betrayal, absolutely. But underneath all of that is something else, something I'm afraid to name.
Because the truth is, Nico felt like home. And Marco has always felt like home. And maybe that should have been my first clue that they were the same person.
-- Turn 35 --
Action
Ask him what it felt like being Nico with you—was any of it real for him or was it all performance
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 5:05 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
My hand is still pressed against his chest, feeling his heartbeat race beneath my palm. The question hangs between us, sharp and necessary.
"What did it feel like?" I ask again, because I need to hear this. "Being Nico with me. Was any of it real for you, or were you just… playing a part?"
Marco's face crumples, and he makes a sound that's half-laugh, half-sob. "Real?" His free hand comes up to cover his eyes. "Camille, it was the most real thing I've ever experienced. And that's what made it so unbearable."
"I don't understand."
He drops his hand, looking at me with red-rimmed eyes. "When I was Nico, I wasn't pretending to have feelings for you. I was finally able to show you the feelings I've had for two years. Every word I said to you was true. Every look, every touch, every moment—" His voice breaks. "That was all me. The only thing that wasn't real was the face I was wearing."
I feel something twist in my chest. "So when we talked about Baudelaire at the bookstore—"
"That was me being excited to talk to you about poetry the way I've always wanted to." The words tumble out now, desperate and raw. "When I held your hand at the café, that was me finally getting to touch you the way I've dreamed about. When I kissed you in the park—" He stops, his jaw clenching. "God, Cam, when I kissed you, I thought I was going to die from how much I wanted it to be real. How much I wanted you to know it was me."
"But you didn't tell me."
"No." The word is heavy with guilt. "Because I was a coward. Because being Nico meant I got to have you without risking Marco. If you fell in love with Nico, at least I'd know it was possible. At least I'd have those moments, even if they were built on a lie."
I stare at him, processing. "Every conversation we had as Nico—those were things you actually thought? Things you actually felt?"
"Yes. All of it." His hand tightens over mine on his chest. "The only thing I was performing was the appearance. Everything else was just… me. Finally being honest about how I feel about you, even if I wasn't being honest about who I was."
The irony isn't lost on me. He was lying about his identity while telling the emotional truth. Being someone else so he could finally be himself.
"When we were together," I say slowly, "when I touched Nico's face, when I kissed him—were you thinking of yourself as Marco or as him?"
Marco's eyes search mine. "Both. Neither. I was just… me, being with you. The body didn't matter. The name didn't matter. It was always just me loving you."
My breath catches because that's the first time he's said it directly. Not 'having feelings' or 'caring about you.' Just the simple, devastating truth: me loving you.
"You love me," I whisper.
"I've loved you since three months after you moved in." His voice is barely audible. "I love you when you quote French poetry in the morning. I love you when you correct my terrible pronunciation. I love you when you're grading papers at two AM and cursing your students. I love you as Marco, and I loved you as Nico, and it's all the same love, Cam. It's all just me, wanting you, needing you, terrified of losing you."
I can't speak. Can't move. Can't do anything but feel his heart pounding under my palm and try to comprehend that everything I felt with Nico was real—just aimed at the wrong face.
-- Turn 36 --
Action
Ask him what happens now—does he want to be with you as Marco, or does Nico need to exist
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 5:20 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
The question sits between us like something fragile and essential. My hand is still pressed against his chest, feeling his heartbeat stutter at my words.
"What happens now?" I repeat, because I need him to hear this. To understand what I'm really asking. "Do you want to be with me as Marco? Or does Nico need to exist for this to work?"
Marco's face does something complicated—hope and fear and devastating vulnerability all at once. "Cam, I—" His voice breaks. He takes a breath, steadies himself. "I don't want to be Nico. I never wanted to be Nico. I just wanted you to see me."
"Then why—"
"Because I thought Marco wasn't enough." The words come out rushed, desperate. "I thought if you knew how I felt, you'd be kind about it, but you'd never actually want me. Not the real me. Not the guy who makes bad jokes and forgets to do dishes and has absolutely nothing special about him except that he's been stupidly in love with his roommate for two years."
I stare at him, at the raw honesty in his dark brown eyes. "You created an entirely different person because you thought you weren't special?"
"Yes." No hesitation. "And it was the worst mistake of my life because now you have every reason to walk away from both versions of me."
"What if I don't want either version?" I say quietly, and watch his face crumble. "What if I just want you? The actual you. The person who's been here the whole time."
He goes very still under my palm. "What?"
"Marco." I say his name deliberately, tasting how it feels in this new context. "The reason Nico felt like home is because you've always been home. The reason everything about him felt familiar is because I already knew him. I already knew you." My throat tightens. "I don't need you to be six-foot-seven or have perfect Mediterranean features or any of the things I described that night. I just need you to be honest. To be yourself. To be the person who knows how I take my coffee and what streets I walk and that I have a scar from a bike accident when I was eight."
His breath comes out in a shuddering exhale. "You want Marco?"
"I want the truth." I press my palm more firmly against his chest. "I want the person who just confessed that he's loved me for two years. I want the person whose heart is beating so fast right now I can feel it through his shirt."
A tear spills down his cheek. "I'm right here. This is me. Marco. Just Marco. No transformations, no disguises, no lies. This is who I am."
"Then that's who I want to know," I whisper. "If we do this—if we try this—it has to be as ourselves. No more Nico. No more pretending."
"No more pretending," he echoes, and his hand comes up to cover mine where it rests against his heart. "I swear to god, Cam. Just me. Just us. The truth from now on."
I look at him—really look at him—and see what's been in front of me all along.
-- Turn 37 --
Action
Kiss him—close the distance and show him this is real
Outcome
Camille's apartment, Bushwick, Brooklyn, New York City, North America, at 5:35 PM on Sunday, 16-Feb-2025
I don't let myself think. I just close the distance between us and press my lips to his.
Marco makes a sound—broken, desperate—and his hands come up to frame my face like he's afraid I'll disappear. His lips are warm and slightly chapped and taste faintly of salt from his tears. They're different from Nico's lips. Softer. Less sure. More him.
For a moment neither of us moves, just holding this first contact like something sacred. Then Marco tilts his head slightly and kisses me back with such careful tenderness that my chest aches.
This isn't the confident, sweeping kiss Nico gave me in Prospect Park. This is hesitant and questioning and real in a way that makes my knees weak. Marco kisses like he's terrified I'll change my mind. Like he's memorizing the shape of my mouth against his. Like he can't quite believe this is happening.
I slide my hands up his chest—Marco's chest, not Nico's—and feel his heart hammering beneath my palms. When I part my lips slightly, he inhales sharply and deepens the kiss with a hunger that's been waiting two years to surface.
God. This is what I've been feeling without knowing it. This pull toward Marco that I mistook for missing Nico. This sense of rightness that I couldn't explain.
When we finally break apart, we're both breathing hard. Marco rests his forehead against mine, his hands still cradling my face like I'm something precious.
"Cam," he whispers, and his voice is wrecked. "Tell me this is real. Tell me you're not going to wake up tomorrow and realize you made a mistake."
I press my hands more firmly against his chest, grounding both of us. "It's real. You're real. This is real."
"I love you." The words spill out of him like he's been holding them back for so long they've become painful. "I love you so much it terrifies me. I love you as Marco. Just Marco. And if you give me a chance, I swear I'll spend every day proving that Marco is enough."
My throat tightens. "You don't have to prove anything. You already were enough. You've always been enough. I just didn't know I was allowed to want you."
His eyes search mine, dark and vulnerable and full of desperate hope. "And now?"
"Now I know," I whisper. "Now I'm choosing you. The real you."
He kisses me again, and this time there's less hesitation. More certainty. More truth. His hands slide from my face down to my waist, pulling me closer, and I let him because this is Marco and I trust him and god, I want this more than I knew was possible.
When we break apart again, we're both trembling. Marco's looking at me like I've just given him the world.
Congratulations! You've discovered the truth—and in doing so, you've found that the love you were searching for was there all along. The person who knows you best, who's been by your side through everything, is the same person who makes your heart race. Sometimes the greatest love stories aren't about finding someone new, but about finally seeing what was always right in front of you.
====================================
Find out the story here:
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/7dbTjg (NSFW)
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/zsrTK3 (SFW)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The dim, flickering lights of the underground lair cast jagged shadows on the cold concrete walls. Valorion, hero of the Justice Force, hung suspended, his wrists bound by energy restraints that drained his strength.
His metallic spandex bodysuit, accented with gold and silver, clung tightly to his muscular form. A sleek cowl fully enveloped his scalp, leaving only his eyes, nose, and mouth exposed, while framing his chiseled jaw, adding to his air of intensity and mystery.
From the shadows, Darksteel emerged like a phantom, his dark coat sweeping behind him. As the ruthless leader of the notorious organization Midnight Shadow, his presence radiated danger. His movements were slow and deliberate, his sharp face framed by a high collar. Piercing green eyes glinted with quiet amusement as they lingered on Valorion's bound form
“You can’t win, Darksteel,” Valorion growled, his voice strained but steady. “Even if you kill me, another hero will rise.”
Darksteel’s cold smile faltered for an instant, and in a single swift motion, he drove his knee into Valorion’s groin. The impact sent a sharp, searing pain radiating through Valorion’s body, forcing a gasp from his lips as he doubled over, his bound wrists the only thing keeping him from collapsing. His body throbbed with the aftershock, vision blurring as he struggled to catch his breath.
Darksteel leaned in close, his voice low and venomous. “Kill you?” he whispered, almost playfully. “I don’t need to kill you to break you. By the time I’m done, you’ll beg to stay forgotten.”
He turned and walked away, the door sliding shut with a hiss. With a soft hiss, the door slid shut behind him, sealing Valorion alone in the crushing silence of the chamber.
Valorion clenched his fists, forcing himself to focus, to breathe. Yet that uneasy feeling remained—the nagging sensation that unseen eyes were still watching him.
Minutes stretched into an eternity, broken only by Valorion's ragged breathing. Suddenly, a muffled explosion shattered the quiet chamber. The wall crumbled inward, and through the smoke, a masked soldier in Midnight Shadow’s black uniform stepped in.
Valorion tensed, unsure if this was a new threat or another of Darksteel’s games.
The soldier strode purposefully toward a sleek panel embedded in the wall. His gloved hand hovered over a red glowing button, its metallic surface gleaming under the dim light.
“Trust me,” he muttered before slamming the button.
A sharp hiss filled the air as the energy restraints flickered and then disengaged with a burst of sparks.
Valorion staggered momentarily as his limbs were freed, the dull ache from prolonged captivity flooding back. Before he could steady himself, the soldier turned to him, his movements quick and deliberate.
“Come with me,” he urged, his voice low and distorted. “I’m getting you out.”
With no other choice, Valorion followed through the dark corridors. Faint alarms echoed as they reached the surface. They burst through the lair’s exit, only to find themselves at the edge of a steep cliff overlooking a fast-flowing river far below.
“We don’t have much time. We have to jump!” the soldier yelled, and before Valorion could react, they plunged into the icy torrent.
The current grabbed them instantly, pulling them downstream with violent force. Fighting the cold and the rushing water, they swam to the riverbank, emerging drenched and gasping for air. The soldier pointed to an old, abandoned warehouse in the distance, and without a word, they made their way toward it.
Inside the warehouse, the air was thick and damp. Water dripped from their soaked clothes, the cold clinging to their skin. “We need to get out of these clothes,” the soldier said, removing his mask to reveal his face.
He was young, in his early twenties, with intense brown eyes and a faint, troubled smile. His lean, athletic frame, broad shoulders, and narrow waist exuded strength. Wet hair clung to his forehead, giving him an air of both vulnerability and allure.
As he stripped away the remaining layers of his soaked uniform, his skin gleamed faintly in the dim light, revealing his body as the damp fabric pooled at his feet.
Valorion hesitated for a moment, then slowly pulled back his cowl mask, revealing his face. His bold features came into view: a sharp, chiseled jaw, a firm, resolute mouth, and tousled blonde hair that draped slightly over his forehead. His intense eyes, framed by thick brows, shone with an aura of concealed power.
As he peeled off the metallic spandex bodysuit, his physique emerged—broad shoulders, a powerful chest, and heavily defined muscles sculpted like stone. His thick cock, now freed from the tight confines of the bodysuit, hung between his strong thighs. The cold bit at his skin, but it was the soldier’s gaze that sent a deeper chill through him.
“What’s your name, boy?” Valorion asked, noticing the soldier’s lingering gaze.
“I’m... Ethan,” the soldier stammered, quickly looking away.
“Aren’t you one of Darksteel’s soldiers? Why did you help me escape?” Valorion pressed.
Ethan hesitated, then sat on a nearby crate. “I’ve watched you for a long time,” he confessed. “You inspired me, made me realize there’s more to life than following Darksteel’s orders.” His voice wavered. “I became a soldier for Midnight Shadow out of desperation. I had nothing. They promised me everything, but it was all a lie. Watching you fight gave me hope for change.”
Valorion’s expression softened. He placed a hand on Ethan’s shoulder, a rare warmth flickering in his eyes. “You’ve made the right choice, boy. But you’ll still have to face your past,” he said gently.
Ethan looked up, his eyes brimming with tears. “I know... I’m sorry,” he choked out, his voice breaking.
Valorion pulled him into a tight embrace. “It’s okay. We’ll face it together,” he whispered.
Ethan buried his face in Valorion’s chest, their bodies pressing together, skin against skin. He hugged Valorion around the waist and rested his head against his abs. Valorion’s cock was half-hard, and it was now nestled against the top of the soldier’s head.
“Forgive me,” the soldier whispered. “Forgive me for everything.”
Valorion stroked the back of the soldier’s head, his fingers running through his wet hair. “There’s nothing to forgive, boy,” he said gently. “You’re changing. That’s all anyone can ask.”
The soldier sobbed against him for a few moments, then slowly he looked up. His eyes, bright and warm, shone up at Valorion, his face only inches from Valorion’s hard cock.
Valorion felt his heart beating hard. It had been a long time since he’d felt so close to someone. As a superhero, he had to maintain a certain image, and that meant it was difficult to let people get close.
He was always in control, always had to be.
But here and now, in this abandoned warehouse, with this young soldier’s eyes looking up at him, he felt that control slipping away. He felt his pulse hammering against the soldier’s hand, his cock throbbing against the soldier’s forehead.
Ethan reached up with his hand, and slowly, gently, cupped the side of Valorion’s face. His thumb traced Valorion’s cheekbone, and his fingers curved around the back of his neck.
“Thank you,” the soldier murmured. “Thank you.”
Without hesitation, Ethan tilted his head and pressed his lips to Valorion’s. Valorion froze for a moment, caught off guard. The moment hung between them, heavy and charged. The warmth of Ethan’s body, the steady thrum of his heartbeat, and the intensity in his gaze ignited something deep within Valorion. The resistance melted away, replaced by a rush of desire. Slowly, he surrendered, pressing his lips back against Ethan’s.
The kiss deepened, and the tension between them dissolved into something raw and urgent. Valorion closed his eyes as he felt the soldier’s cock, hot and hard against his own. A low moan escaped his lips, mingling with the fervor of their embrace.
Valorion ran his hands over the soldier’s body, feeling the lean muscle of his shoulders, the hard swell of his chest, the ridges of his stomach. He reached around and grabbed his ass, and gave it a squeeze.
Their cocks brushed against each other, and Valorion couldn’t stifle the groan that escaped his lips. The soldier echoed him, pressing his tongue more firmly into Valorion’s mouth.
The soldier sighed, pressing his body against Valorion. “I’ve wanted this for so long,” he moaned.
As their hands explored each other’s bodies, a sudden wave of dizziness swept over Valorion. His vision blurred, and the strength he had regained began to fade.
He pulled back, resting a hand on Ethan’s chest, his eyes growing heavy. In moments, the hero collapsed gently onto the cold floor, falling into a deep, heavy slumber.
Ethan stood over Valorion’s unconscious body, his expression shifting. His lips curled into a cold smile as he gazed down at the fallen hero. “I told you before,” he whispered, his voice dripping with malice. “I don’t need to kill you to break you.”
His fingers moved to the back of his neck, searching for a hidden seam. With a firm pull, the seam gave way, and the false flesh began to peel back with a soft, wet sound.
Piece by piece, Ethan’s face loosened, slipping off like a second skin. Beneath it, sharp cheekbones and cold, angular features emerged—pale skin and green eyes gleaming with wicked amusement, framed by stark white hair. The face that now stared back wasn’t Ethan’s at all. It was Darksteel.
He continued the process, running his hands over his chest as Ethan’s toned physique began to sag and distort. His fingers traced the hidden seam at the back of his neck, slipping beneath the skin-tight suit with a precise, deliberate motion. With a firm pull, the suit loosened, the synthetic skin giving way as Ethan's athletic frame unraveled, revealing the far more imposing figure beneath.
With each pull, Darksteel’s true form emerged—his broader, muscular shoulders pushing through. His thick arms flexed as he freed them from Ethan’s false limbs, pulling each finger from the synthetic hands. The soft, squelching sound of the suit separating from his skin filled the room, heightening the unsettling atmosphere.
The skin, the muscles—everything that had made Ethan seemed to fold and fall away like a snake shedding its skin. Darksteel grunted as the tight material peeled off, the strange mix of squelching and tearing echoing through the warehouse.
Ethan’s build vanished, replaced by Darksteel’s sculpted physique. His broader shoulders and defined chest rippled with taut muscles, each honed by years of discipline. As the bodysuit slipped lower, Darksteel’s lean waist and carved abdomen came into view, a striking contrast to Ethan’s softer, less defined form.
The most delicate part remained—the groin. The tightness there had been a constant reminder of the suit’s control, and as he carefully slid it over his hips, Darksteel winced at the almost overwhelming relief. His skin, now exposed to the cool air, tingled with liberation.
With one last pull, he freed himself from the legs of the suit, feeling the tension fade as it pooled at his feet. His real skin glistened with sweat, faint impressions left from where the suit had gripped him tightly.
Darksteel breathed deeply, running a hand over his exposed chest, relishing the sensation of being in his own skin again. His muscles ached from the suit’s pressure, but a strange satisfaction remained, a reminder of the power and allure the suit had granted. He stretched, the stiffness fading from his limbs as he moved freely, unbound—like a predator finally released from its cage.
As he stared at Valorion’s unconscious body on the ground, Darksteel’s cock began to throb with excitement. His eyes roamed over the hero’s muscular form, tracing every curve. Clearly, the hero was still under the effects of the Kiss of Delusion.
The Kiss of Delusion was one of Darksteel’s special powers, causing his victim to become dizzy and unconscious. While under its effects, the victim’s dreams transformed into illusions imagined by Darksteel, allowing him to torture his opponents with their worst nightmares.
However, for Valorion, there was no need for such illusions. Darksteel had already implanted the perfect fantasy into his mind—one that would surely drive him mad once he awoke from his deep slumber.
Darksteel slid his hands down to Valorion’s ass and grabbed both cheeks, spreading them apart so he could see the hero’s tight asshole. His dick was now so hard it felt like it was going to explode at any minute.
He took a deep breath, savoring the moment, then plunges his cock into Valorion’s asshole in a single, fluid motion. With a swift spasm, he released his seed, letting it surge deep into the hero’s body. The essence, laced with his own cells, now flowed through Valorion’s insides, poised to begin its work. Now, all he had to do was wait.
Within minutes, a small lump began to form on the hero’s back. This was another of Darksteel’s abilities— the Flesh Husk Generation. By claiming his victims through intimate domination, Darksteel could cultivate a perfect replica skinsuit of their body, known as a Flesh Husk. This power allowed him to mimic not only their appearance but also their abilities when worn.
The transformation began with the Seed, a pulsing mass that grew and reshaped itself over several minutes. Once fully matured, the skin could be easily peeled from the victim’s body.
Darksteel gripped the warm, pliant flesh and, with a smooth tug, detached it. He marveled as the skin shifted, forming an exact copy of Valorion’s powerful body—from the broad torso to the muscular legs and arms, down to the smallest details of fingers and toes.
His fingers traced the flawless pecs, gliding over the hard contours of the sculpted abs, feeling the raw strength beneath the surface. A dark thrill surged through him, making him harder as he imagined what it would feel like to wear it—this hollow shell, waiting to be filled.
Slowly, he stepped into the suit, his legs sliding into the cool, flesh-like material. The suit clung tightly to his calves and thighs, making his body feel heavier, more defined. It wrapped around him like a second skin, reshaping him with an intoxicating intensity. As he pulled it over his waist, his legs bulged with muscle, his calves tightening, and his thighs swelling with power.
A gasp escaped his lips as the suit enveloped his torso. His once-lean chest swelled, pecs inflating into rock-hard slabs. His breath quickened as he stared at his new form—heavy pecs and ridged abs, as if carved from marble. The tightness around his torso was exhilarating, every inch of him reborn into something unstoppable.
The suit wrapped around his arms, thickening them into powerful limbs. Darksteel flexed, watching veins ripple beneath the synthetic skin. His fingers tingled, overwhelmed by the surge of strength. He clenched his fist, feeling untamed power coursing through him. Every movement felt deliberate, controlled—his body amplified, perfected beyond its limits.
As the suit closed around his core, the tightening at his groin made him catch his breath. His cock, nestled in the sheath, shifted from discomfort to a deep, sensual pressure. A groan escaped as he adjusted, feeling the sheath conform perfectly to his body. The suit gripped every part of him, shaping him into the powerful being.
Finally, he reached for the mask. The face had a sharp jawline, high cheekbones, and shimmering blonde hair. Darksteel held it for a moment, then, with a deep breath, pressed the mask against his own face.
The adhesive activated instantly, molding his features into those of the towering blonde hero. He touched his cheek, feeling the hardness of the jawline, the rough stubble, and the cool synthetic skin as it seamlessly fused with his own.
Darksteel stood still for a moment, letting the full weight of his transformation sink in. His breath remained steady, but his pulse pounded beneath the thick slabs of his new chest. He raised a hand to his pecs, lingering over the firm, unyielding surface. Every inch of his torso was taut, solid—the suit enhancing his form to its absolute peak.
He turned his arm slightly, admiring the way the muscles shifted and stretched, as though they were alive, ready to crush or lift anything in his path. His legs felt heavier beneath him, solid pillars of muscle wrapped in the tight, flesh-like suit.
Darksteel’s gaze then shifted to Valorion’s iconic uniform, now dry, gleaming in the low light. The metallic spandex clung to every curve and ridge, practically begging to be worn. Darksteel’s pulse quickened as he reached for it, imagining how the fabric would embrace his body, completing his metamorphosis.
With steady hands, Darksteel lifted the spandex suit, feeling its weight shift, the material almost alive in his grip. His heart raced as the zipper slid open with a soft click, echoing in the still room. He took a deep breath, anticipation buzzing through him.
Slowly, he slid one leg into the suit. The fabric wrapped tightly around his thick calf, conforming to his powerful form. It stretched smoothly over his thigh, sending a jolt of excitement through him as it gripped his body like a second skin. Every movement heightened his awareness, the suit accentuating the solid muscle underneath.
He slipped his other leg into the suit, feeling the material mold to every contour of his legs. It seemed to know him, every ridge and curve fitting perfectly, leaving no space between him and the sensation of strength. The tightness was exhilarating—every step, every flex felt amplified by the form-fitting fabric.
As the suit slid over his hips, his breath hitched. It clung snugly to his groin, shaping him with precision, making him feel not just powerful, but in control—dominant. Adjusting himself slightly, the suit sealed him inside the illusion of a superhero’s body, and the thrill coursed through his veins.
He glanced down, watching the spandex stretch over his broad chest, highlighting the massive pecs that rose and fell with his rapid breathing. It hugged his torso with a snugness that made him feel invincible.
Darksteel’s hands trembled as he pulled the suit higher, over his shoulders, the fabric wrapping his arms like liquid metal. His fingers slipped into the sleeves, and the spandex tightened around his biceps. He flexed, watching his muscles bulge under the tight material, every motion enhancing the power that surged through him.
Darksteel adjusted the cowl over his face, sealing the heroic visage as his own. The transformation was complete. He looked down upon Valorion's still and sleeping form with a sinister smile.
"Sleep well, hero," he whispered with a cold, victorious grin. "In your dreams, you may still save the world, but in reality, it's my turn to reshape it."
The next day, Valorion stirred awake, his senses slowly coming to life. The soft beeping of nearby machines filled his ears, and his body felt weighed down, aching from an unknown ordeal. His eyelids fluttered open, revealing a sterile, white room. The smell of antiseptic and the bright lights above made everything feel strange, unfamiliar. He blinked, adjusting to the harsh brightness, realizing he wasn’t in the warehouse anymore.
His breath hitched as he moved, his body bound not by his suit but by a stiff hospital gown. “Where am I?” he thought. He shifted slightly, his hand brushing against the cold metal railing of the bed.
Beside him, Ethan sat quietly, his eyes fixed on Valorion.
“You’re awake,” Ethan said softly, his voice calm. The young soldier was wearing a hospital gown too.
Valorion’s mind felt foggy, his memories jumbled. He glanced around at the machines, the sterile environment. A hospital? His heart quickened. “How did we get back?” he asked, his voice rough, cracking from disuse. “Back to the city?”
Ethan smiled faintly, but there was something guarded in his expression. “We were helped by some kind people,” he replied, his words vague. “They found us and brought us here. You’ve been unconscious for hours.”
Valorion frowned, his mind racing to remember. Flashes of their escape mixed with something more—something intimate. But his thoughts were fragmented, the details slipping away like sand between his fingers. He couldn’t tell if what he remembered was real or a fevered dream.
Before he could question Ethan further, the young soldier stood abruptly, his movements sharp. “You should rest more, Valorion. We can talk later,” Ethan said before swiftly exiting the room, the door clicking shut behind him.
Valorion frowned, trying to recall what had happened. Flashes of their escape blurred with memories of something more intimate, something he wasn’t sure was real or imagined. His mind raced back to the moments before he blacked out—the feeling of Ethan’s body against his. Was it just a dream? He couldn’t tell.
Valorion lay still, his thoughts circled back to the blurry memories. Had they really shared those moments together? He let out a deep breath, closing his eyes, trying to recall the missing pieces. He wasn’t sure what was real anymore.
Suddenly, the door burst open again—this time with a chaotic surge of people. Reporters, armed with cameras and microphones, flooded into the room, bombarding him with questions.
“Valorion! Can you explain the viral video?” one reporter demanded, shoving a microphone toward him.
“Viral video?” Valorion repeated, a wave of unease washing over him.
“Yes! The footage of you and this guy named Ethan!” another reporter chimed in, holding up a phone that displayed a still image—an image of him and Ethan together in an unmistakably intimate moment.
The hero’s chest tightened as panic set in. A video of him with Ethan? He scanned the room in panic, searching for Ethan, but the soldier was gone. His pulse raced as the realization hit him like a punch to the gut. There’s a video of us? His hands gripped the bedsheets, his knuckles turning white. How could this be happening? How could anyone have recorded them?
Meanwhile, down the hospital’s quiet back corridors, Ethan moved calmly, his footsteps echoing softly in the otherwise empty hallway. He slipped into an unoccupied utility room, locking the door behind him. The dim light flickered overhead as he walked toward a small mirror on the wall.
His lips curled into a malicious grin as the memories of the warehouse flooded back:
After Valorion fell into a deep slumber, Darksteel called the real Ethan to come to the warehouse. Once there, Ethan was stripped of his uniform and had struggled against his captor. However, Darksteel, wearing Valorion’s muscular form, was far too strong. Ethan’s voice had cracked as he begged for mercy, but Darksteel silenced him, using the hero’s body to dominate him completely. Every moment was recorded as Darksteel, in Valorion’s skin, had taken his time fucking the young soldier. The sounds of Ethan’s desperation echoed in Darksteel’s mind even now, as he remembered how easily he had broken the man. After that event, he had the real Ethan confined in another secret lair with a reminder of who was truly in control.
With a cruel grin, Ethan—no, Darksteel—reached up and tugged at the tip of his nose. The synthetic skin loosened, and he carefully peeled it back, revealing his true face underneath. His sharp, angular features came into view, and his cold, green eyes gleamed with satisfaction as the mask of Ethan dangled from his hand.
He reached into a nearby bag and pulled out a full mask of a bearded man, rough around the edges. With practiced hands, he slipped the mask over his face, transforming into yet another persona. He checked his reflection, ensuring every detail was perfect.
Next, he pulled out an unremarkable outfit designed to help him blend into the crowd. He donned a plain gray hoodie, faded jeans, and worn sneakers. A baseball cap, pulled low over his eyes, completed the look. The beard, the weathered face, and the casual outfit—this disguise would let him disappear into the crowd, unnoticed.
Satisfied, he slipped the Ethan mask back into the bag and unlocked the door, stepping out into the hospital hallway. Nurses and staff passed him by without a second glance as he walked through the corridors, heading for the exit.
Outside, Darksteel blended effortlessly into the bustling city streets. He paused for a moment, looking up at Valorion’s hospital window from a distance. Through the glass, he could see the chaos inside—the flashing cameras, the reporters bombarding the hero with questions. A cold smirk played on his lips as he watched Valorion’s world unravel.
With everything going as planned, Darksteel's smile widened. He turned and walked away, vanishing into the crowd like a shadow.
But the game wasn’t over.
It had only just begun.
-- ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ✧ ---
Commissioned by: 9momored
"Thanks for reading! Feel free to DM me with suggestions or commission requests. Don’t forget to follow me on my other platforms for more updates and content!"
Infinite Worlds — The Mother's Transformation Curse at Briar Hollow
-- Synopsis --
Deep in the Appalachian hills, where roads turn to dirt and cell service dies, you made the worst mistake of your life. You wronged a family — a quiet mother and her daughter living alone at the end of a forgotten road. But the mother is no ordinary woman. She carries an ancient power to reshape what is real — and she has decided you will pay not with your freedom or your life, but with your very identity. Day by day, your body shifts. Your memories blur. A new self rises to replace the old one, and you can feel yourself losing the fight.
Can you escape before you forget who you ever were? Or will you find that the life being woven for you is one you can't bring yourself to leave?
https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/dXkbuY
An Interactive Story at Infiniteworld.app inspired by a missing story from Marcus (now at @thebondingsystem ). I hope you enjoy it.
At this story, you have 14 player choises and choose "transformation state" or choose random for surprising story.
Here's my walkthrough
-- Story Background --
You'd been driving for hours through the hills of eastern Kentucky, taking back roads to avoid trouble that followed you from two counties over. When you spotted the cabin at the end of Briar Hollow Road — isolated, no visible security, an old truck out front — it seemed like an easy score. Simple folk, simple locks.
You broke in while they were away. Ransacked the place. Took the cash you found, a silver locket from the bedroom dresser, whatever else you could carry. But the truck came back early. The girl — twenty, maybe twenty-one — walked in on you. You shoved her aside hard enough that she hit the doorframe and went down. Her mother appeared in the doorway a moment later, screaming.
You ran.
You made it a mile down the road before your car died. Just stopped — engine, electrics, everything. You're sitting there now in the growing dark, and something feels wrong. Not with the car. With the air. With the way the trees seem to lean a little closer than they should.
In your rearview mirror, you can see a light. A lantern, held by a figure walking with terrible patience down the center of the dirt road toward you.
She doesn't look angry. That's the worst part. She just looks like someone who has already decided how this ends.
-- Character --
David Sutherland
Background
A 45-year-old former construction foreman who came to Kentucky looking for work and got desperate when he couldn't find any. David has spent his life lying to himself and others — about his drinking, his failures, his responsibilities. This makes him surprisingly good at deception and self-deception, which might help him pretend to accept his new role while planning escape. He's physically tough from decades of manual labor, but he's not particularly observant or self-aware, often missing subtle details and lacking deep insight into his own motivations.
-- Turn 1 --
Outcome
Briar Hollow Road, twelve miles from town, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 9:45 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
----
The key turns in the ignition one more time and the engine gives nothing back. Not even the mechanical complaint of a dying battery. Just silence, complete and wrong.
The woman reaches past you and opens the door herself. The hinges creak. Cold air spills in, carrying the smell of woodsmoke and turned earth.
"Come inside," she says.
Her voice is soft, almost conversational. The kind of tone you'd use to call someone for supper. She steps back from the door and waits, the lantern held low at her side, casting long shadows across the dirt road.
You find yourself standing before you've decided to. Your legs just carry you out, boots hitting gravel, and you're beside the car in the dark with this woman looking at you with an expression that isn't angry and isn't forgiving either. It's something else. Something patient.
"Road's no place to spend the night," she says. "Gets cold out here once the sun goes down proper."
She turns and starts walking back the way she came, lantern swinging gently. After a moment, you follow. You tell yourself it's because you don't have another choice, but that's not quite true. You could run. The tree line is right there. You don't.
The walk back takes longer than you remember the run taking. The dirt road curves through the darkness, bordered by pines that lean in close. Your breath comes short even though the pace is easy. The woman doesn't look back. She just walks, steady and unhurried, like she's done this before.
When the cabin appears through the trees, lamplight glowing warm in the windows, something in your chest tightens. You've never been here before tonight. You're sure of that. But the shape of it against the sky feels familiar in a way you can't name.
The woman climbs the porch steps and opens the front door, holding it for you.
"Martha Harwell," she says, by way of introduction. "You'll have met my daughter already, though not under circumstances I'd have preferred."
Inside, the cabin is small and tidy. A woodstove radiates heat in the corner. The girl—Jessie, you remember now—sits at the kitchen table with a cloth pressed to her forehead. She looks up when you enter, and her eyes go wide with something between fear and recognition.
Martha sets the lantern on the table and gestures to a chair across from her daughter.
"Sit," she says. "We'll talk about what happens next."
Your objective for this adventure is: Escape the Harwell cabin and reach the outside world before the woman's curse rewrites you completely — or surrender to the life being made for you, and discover whether the person you're becoming is one you can live with.
-- Turn 2 --
Action
Look at Jessie and apologize for hurting her
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:10 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
----
You turn in the chair and look at Jessie directly. The cloth pressed to her forehead has a rust-colored stain spreading through the white cotton. Her eyes are red-rimmed, younger than you'd thought when you shoved her.
"I'm sorry," you say. "For hurting you. I shouldn't have—I didn't mean for anyone to get hurt."
The words come easier than you expected. Maybe because you've said them before, in different contexts, to different people. The foreman who caught you drinking on the job. The wife who left when the lies finally outweighed the truth. They're words you know how to shape, even if you're not entirely sure what lives behind them.
Jessie's hand trembles slightly where it holds the cloth. She doesn't respond, just stares at you with something complicated flickering across her face.
Martha moves to the stove and pours coffee from a blue enamel pot into two chipped mugs. The smell fills the small space—chicory and something darker.
"Jessie," Martha says quietly, not looking up from the cups. "Go on and get yourself ready for bed. I'll bring you some willow bark tea in a minute."
The girl rises slowly, keeping her distance as she edges around the table. When she passes you, she pauses.
"Mama says you're going to stay," Jessie says. Her voice is soft, uncertain. "That things are going to be different now."
She doesn't wait for your response before disappearing through a doorway into what must be a bedroom. You hear the door close, the sound of her weight settling onto bedsprings.
Martha sets one of the coffee mugs in front of you and keeps the other for herself. She lowers herself into the chair Jessie vacated, takes a slow sip, watches you over the rim.
"That was kind of you," she says. "Apologizing. Most don't think to, at first. They're too busy being angry or scared or planning their next move." She sets the mug down carefully on the scarred wood table. "You strike me as someone who's spent a good while running from one thing or another. Am I right about that?"
The question hangs in the warm air between you. Outside, something moves through the brush near the cabin—probably deer, though you can't see through the curtained window to be sure.
"Drink your coffee," Martha says. "Then we'll talk about what comes next. About what you took, and what you're going to give back."
-- Turn 3 --
Action
Drink the coffee and ask Martha what she means by 'give back'
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:25 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
----
You lift the mug and take a long swallow. The coffee is strong, bitter in a way that cuts through the exhaustion settling into your bones. The heat spreads down your throat and into your chest, and for a moment you just hold the warmth between your palms.
"What do you mean by 'give back'?" you ask.
Martha settles deeper into her chair, both hands wrapped around her own mug. She looks at you with those steady eyes, not unkind but not soft either.
"You took things from my home," she says. "Money. My mother's locket. Peace of mind for my daughter, who'll be months getting over the fright you gave her." She pauses, takes a sip. "Now, I could call the sheriff. Boyd Mackey's known my family thirty years. He'd come out here, take you in, and you'd sit in county lockup until they got around to trying you. Maybe six months, maybe more. Then prison, if they bothered. Or maybe you'd just disappear into the system the way men like you tend to."
The way she says men like you isn't cruel. It's observational, like noting the weather.
"But that don't fix what's broken here," Martha continues. "Don't give Jessie back what she lost, don't restore what you disturbed. My people, we've always handled our own accounts. When someone takes from us, we take something back. But we don't take more than what's owed. That wouldn't be right."
She sets her mug down and folds her hands on the table.
"You're going to stay here," she says. "Work off your debt. Help with the things that need doing around the place - wood that wants splitting, fences that need mending, garden that'll want tending come spring. You'll eat at our table, sleep under our roof, and you'll be part of what makes this place run until I judge the scales balanced."
The words settle into the warm air like stones dropping into still water.
"How long?" you hear yourself ask.
Martha's expression doesn't change. "As long as it takes. Could be you're here a week. Could be longer. Depends on how you take to the work, how you conduct yourself." She picks up her mug again. "You'll find you're free to leave whenever you like. Door's not locked. Road's right there. But I expect you'll find reasons to stay."
Something in the way she says it makes your skin prickle. Not a threat. Something else. A certainty.
"Finish your coffee," Martha says. "I'll show you where you'll be sleeping."
-- Turn 4 --
Action
Tell Martha I'll stay and work, but I want my belongings from the car
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:35 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
----
"I'll stay," you say. The words taste strange in your mouth, like admitting defeat and finding relief at the same time. "I'll work off what I owe. But I need my things from the car. My wallet, my tools. Everything I had in there."
Martha studies you for a long moment, her coffee mug raised halfway to her lips. Then she sets it down with a soft clink against the table.
"Your car won't run," she says. It's not a question.
"No. Just died on me."
"Battery's likely gone," Martha says. She stands and moves to a hook by the door where a heavy ring of keys hangs. She selects one and holds it up to the lamplight, examining it like she's confirming something to herself. "We'll take the truck down in the morning. Jessie can drive your vehicle back here, and we'll see about getting it running again. Meanwhile, you can get your belongings out of it."
She returns to the table but doesn't sit. Instead she crosses to a narrow doorway on the far side of the room and opens it. You glimpse a small space beyond - a mudroom or storage area, you can't quite tell.
"You'll sleep out here tonight," Martha says, gesturing into the dark space. She reaches around the doorframe and pulls a cord. A bare bulb flickers on, revealing a cot made up with a thin mattress, a wool blanket folded at the foot, and a small table with a washbasin. The room smells of old wood and lamp oil. "It's not much, but it's warm enough. Jessie's room is through there—" she points to the closed door the girl disappeared through earlier "—and mine's upstairs. You need the privy, it's out back. There's a lantern by the door."
You stand, your knees feeling heavier than they should. The coffee sits warm in your stomach.
"We rise early here," Martha says. "Five-thirty, most mornings. I'll have breakfast on by six. You'll want to eat before we head down to fetch your car." She pauses, her hand resting on the doorframe. "One other thing. You put your hands on my daughter tonight in anger. That don't happen again. Not here, not anywhere. You understand me?"
The way she says it isn't a threat. It's a boundary being drawn, clear as a property line.
"I understand," you say.
Martha nods once, satisfied. "Good. Get some rest, then. Morning comes quick."
She returns to the main room and begins banking the fire in the woodstove, her movements practiced and efficient. You stand in the doorway of the small room, looking at the cot, the thin pillow, the single window with its pulled shade. Outside, the wind picks up, rattling something loose against the cabin's exterior wall.
The door to Jessie's room remains closed. No light shows beneath it.
-- Turn 5 --
Action
Go into the small room and try to sleep
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:45 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
You step into the small room and pull the door closed behind you, not quite latching it. The bare bulb overhead throws harsh shadows against the wood-plank walls. The cot sags when you sit on it, springs protesting under your weight in a way that feels practiced, like they've held men before you.
You unlace your boots and set them beside the narrow bed. Your hands move through the motions automatically—pull the tongue forward, loosen from the top down, tug heel-first—and you find yourself staring at them as you work. They look different somehow. Not wrong exactly. Just unfamiliar in the yellow light, like you're seeing them from an angle you've never noticed before. The knuckles seem knobby in a way they shouldn't be, or maybe they've always been that way and you simply never paid attention.
The wool blanket scratches when you pull it over yourself. You lie back and the pillow smells of lye soap and something older, something lived-in. The ceiling is close enough that you could reach up and touch the exposed beams without fully extending your arm. Water damage has left a stain in one corner that looks like a spreading hand.
From the main room you hear Martha moving around, the soft clink of dishes being washed, water poured from a pitcher. The woodstove ticks as the metal cools. After a while her footsteps creak up a set of stairs you hadn't noticed earlier, and then the house falls quiet.
You close your eyes and try to catalog the day. The drive through the hills. Breaking into the cabin. The girl's face when she stumbled backward. Running. Your car dying on that dark road. But the memories feel slippery, like they're happening to someone adjacent to you rather than to you directly. You drove here this morning—no, this afternoon. Didn't you? The timeline keeps sliding away from you when you try to grip it.
Something about the room feels familiar. You've never been here before, you're certain of that, but your body seems to know the space anyway. The distance from the cot to the washbasin. The way the floorboards slope slightly toward the exterior wall. Where the nail is driven into the wall above the small table, empty now but clearly meant for hanging something.
You open your eyes and stare at that nail for a long time. Your jacket should go there. The thought arrives fully formed, confident, like muscle memory. But you've never hung anything on that nail. You don't even have your jacket—it's still in the car, a mile down the road in the dark.
Outside the wind picks up again, rattling something loose against the cabin wall. After a while you hear it: breathing from the other side of the thin wall separating your room from Jessie's. Slow and even. She's fallen asleep.
You lie awake listening to the house settle around you.
-- Turn 6 --
Action
Try to sleep and wait for morning
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 11:20 PM on Tuesday, 15-OCT-2024
----
Sleep comes easier than it should. Your body sinks into the thin mattress like it recognizes the shape of it, and somewhere between counting the water stains on the ceiling and listening to the wind test the cabin's corners, you slip under.
The dreams arrive in fragments. You're splitting wood behind a house you've never seen, the axe falling with a rhythm your wrists know before your mind catches up. Someone calls your name but it isn't David—it's something else, something that starts with an M sound that dissolves before you can catch it. You turn and there's Jessie standing in a doorway, but she's smiling at you the way people smile at family, at home, and when you look down at your hands they're bigger than they should be, scarred across the knuckles in patterns you don't remember earning.
You wake once in the full dark. The house is silent except for the settling of old wood and the tick of cooling metal from the stove in the main room. Your heart pounds for no reason you can name. The nail on the wall gleams faintly in the moonlight coming through the gap in the shade, and you have the overwhelming certainty that your jacket should be hanging there. But you don't have your jacket. It's in the car.
You close your eyes again and fall back down.
When you surface the second time, gray light seeps around the edges of the window shade. The smell of coffee and frying fatback drifts under the door, and you hear Martha moving in the kitchen—the soft scrape of a cast iron skillet across the stovetop, water running, the creak of the cabinet where she keeps the flour.
You sit up slowly. Your back aches from the thin mattress but your body feels strange in other ways too—heavier somehow, like you've put on weight overnight though you know that's impossible. When you plant your feet on the floor, the distance seems wrong. Either the floor is closer than it was or your legs are longer. You shake your head, trying to clear the cobwebs.
Through the wall you hear Jessie's door open, hear her soft footsteps padding out into the main room.
"Morning, baby," Martha says. "Sleep all right?"
"Yes'm." Jessie's voice is thick with sleep. "Head still hurts some."
"I'll make you more willow bark after breakfast. Go on and wake our guest, would you? Tell him food's nearly ready."
A pause. Then footsteps approach your door. A soft knock.
"Mister?" Jessie's voice comes through the wood, uncertain. "Mama says breakfast is on."
You clear your throat. "I'm awake. Be right out."
The footsteps retreat. You stand and reach for your boots, and when you look at your hands in the strengthening dawn light, they still look wrong. The proportions are off in some way you can't quite identify. You flex your fingers and they move like they always have, but they don't look like yours.
You lace your boots and open the door. Martha stands at the stove with her back to you, tending three plates. Jessie sits at the table, the cloth bandage removed from her forehead to reveal a nasty purple bruise and a scabbed cut above her eyebrow. She doesn't quite meet your eyes when you enter.
-- Turn 7 --
Action
Ask Martha what needs to be done today after we get the car
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 5:45 AM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
"What needs doing today?" you ask. "After we get the car sorted out."
Martha turns from the stove with two plates balanced on her forearm and a third in her free hand, the kind of practiced motion that comes from years of serving. She sets one in front of Jessie, one at the empty place across from her daughter, and keeps the third for herself.
"Plenty," she says, settling into her chair. "Chickens need feeding. Coop door's been hanging crooked since the wind last week—that'll want fixing. There's firewood to split if you're up for it. Stack's getting low and we're coming into the cold months." She picks up her fork and cuts into the fried egg on her plate. "Garden fence has a gap where something's been getting in at night. Possum or raccoon, can't tell which."
The food smells better than it has any right to. Fatback, fried eggs, biscuits that must have been in the oven before you woke. You sit and pull your plate closer. Your stomach growls.
"We'll head down to your car after breakfast," Martha continues. "Get your things, see if we can't coax it to turn over. Might be the alternator. Jessie's handy with engines when she puts her mind to it."
Jessie glances up at that, something complicated crossing her bruised face. She's pulled her dark hair back in a loose ponytail and changed into a flannel shirt that's too big for her, probably her mother's. The cut above her eyebrow looks worse in the morning light.
"I can try," Jessie says quietly. "But if it's the alternator we'll need to take it into Boyd's shop in town. Can't fix that here."
You eat without tasting much. The biscuit is dense and buttery, the egg runny in the center the way you've always—
You stop. Fork halfway to your mouth. You don't know how you like your eggs. You've never thought about it before this moment. But the certainty was there, immediate and unquestioned, like memory.
Martha watches you across the table. "Something wrong?"
"No," you say. "Just tired."
"You'll get used to the early hours," she says. "First week's always the hardest. Body needs time to adjust to honest work." She breaks open her own biscuit and uses it to sop up egg yolk. "After we see about your car, I'll get you started on the firewood. Axe and maul are in the shed out back. Jessie can show you where we keep the splitting stump."
Jessie nods without looking at you. She pushes food around her plate, eating slowly, like her head still hurts.
"There's other things too," Martha adds. "Gutters need cleaning before the rains come heavy. Privy door won't latch proper. Storm cellar could use organizing—it's a mess down there from last year's canning." She drinks from her coffee mug. "Won't run out of work anytime soon, if that's what you're worried about."
The way she says it makes something cold settle in your chest. Not a threat. Just a fact, stated plainly, like pointing out the weather.
You finish your breakfast in silence. Outside, the sky is lightening toward full dawn. You hear birds starting up in the trees.
-- Turn 8 --
Action
Finish breakfast and head down to the car with Martha and Jessie
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 6:20 AM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You soak the last of the egg yolk with a torn piece of biscuit and push your plate away. Martha collects the dishes with efficient movements, stacking them in the dry sink. Jessie rises and pulls a denim jacket from a peg by the door, wincing slightly as she lifts her arm.
"You good to drive?" Martha asks her.
"Yes'm. Head's better now I've eaten."
Martha hands you a tin cup of water from the pitcher. "Drink that. It's a walk down to where your car stopped, and the morning's already warm for October."
You drain the cup and follow them out onto the porch. The sun has cleared the ridge line, casting long shadows through the pines. The air smells of woodsmoke and the particular dampness that clings to hills after a cool night. Martha leads the way down the dirt track, moving with the unhurried certainty of someone who's walked this path ten thousand times.
Jessie falls into step beside you, keeping a careful distance. She glances at you once, quick and assessing, then focuses on the ruts in the road.
"What kind of car is it?" she asks.
"Ford. '98 Taurus. Blue."
"Station wagon?"
"Sedan."
She nods, tucking a strand of dark hair behind her ear. "Those've got trouble with the ignition coil sometimes. Especially if they're high mileage."
You want to say you just had it looked at three months ago, but when you reach for the memory—where was it looked at, which shop, what did they charge—it slides away like water through your fingers. You know you drove it here yesterday. The rest is fog.
The walk takes longer than it should. Your legs feel heavy, and twice you catch yourself taking longer strides than feel natural, like your body expects to cover more ground with each step. Martha doesn't look back but she knows you're lagging. She can tell somehow.
When the car comes into view, sitting dead in the middle of the road exactly where you left it, something tightens in your chest. It looks smaller than you remember. The driver's door still hangs open from when you climbed out last night.
Martha stops a few yards away and crosses her arms. "Go on, then. Try her."
You slide into the driver's seat and the space feels wrong immediately—cramped, like you're folding yourself into a box that doesn't quite fit. You turn the key. Nothing. Not even the click of the starter trying. The dashboard stays dark.
Jessie leans in through the passenger window. "Pop the hood."
You pull the release and climb out while she circles to the front. She props the hood and peers into the engine compartment with the confidence of someone who's done this before. Her fingers trace along the battery cables, checking connections.
"Battery terminals are clean," she says. "Cables are tight. Try it again."
You turn the key. Still nothing.
Martha stands in the road, watching. "Get your things," she says. "We'll have Boyd come look at it later this week. No sense standing here in the sun."
You open the back door and pull out your duffel bag, the weight of it familiar in ways the car seat wasn't. Inside: a change of clothes, your wallet, a battered paperback you don't remember buying. You check the wallet—driver's license with your face on it, forty-three dollars in bills, a credit card that's probably maxed. Everything you own in the world fits in one canvas bag.
Jessie closes the hood. "Might be the starter motor," she says to Martha. "Or something electrical. Can't tell without tools."
"We'll manage," Martha says. She looks at you with those steady eyes. "Ready to head back? That firewood won't split itself."
-- Turn 9 --
Action
Walk back to the cabin and start splitting firewood like Martha asked
Outcome
Briar Hollow Road near David's stalled car, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 7:05 AM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
The walk back stretches longer than the walk down. Your legs carry a strange heaviness, each step requiring thought that shouldn't be necessary. Martha sets the pace again, Jessie trailing between you with her hands shoved deep in her jacket pockets. Nobody speaks.
When you reach the cabin, Martha points toward a weathered shed behind the house. "Tools are in there. Splitting stump's about twenty yards past it, near the treeline. You'll see the rounds already stacked."
You find the axe hanging on the shed wall exactly where you knew it would be—and that stops you cold for a moment, hand outstretched, because you didn't know. You've never been in this shed before. But when you close your fingers around the hickory handle, the weight distribution feels correct in a way that makes your skin crawl.
The maul hangs beside it. You take both.
The splitting stump sits in a clearing ringed by pine and oak, its surface scarred by years of blade strikes. Someone—Martha, probably, or maybe Jessie—has already hauled a dozen oak rounds from somewhere and arranged them nearby. You set the first one upright on the stump.
The stance comes without thinking. Left foot forward, weight balanced, hands positioned on the handle with the spacing that maximizes leverage. You raise the maul overhead and bring it down in a single fluid motion. The blade strikes true, center of the round, and the wood splits clean into halves with a sound like a gunshot.
You stand there, breathing hard, staring at the split wood.
That wasn't beginner's luck. That was muscle memory. The kind that takes months to develop, years even, and you don't have it. You've swung a hammer plenty, worked construction for two decades, but splitting wood is its own rhythm and you just performed it like you've done it a thousand times.
"That's good form," Jessie says from behind you.
You turn. She's standing at the edge of the clearing, watching. Her arms are crossed over her chest and her face is careful, neutral.
"Mama wanted me to bring you water," she says, holding up a mason jar. "Gets hot once the sun's up proper."
You walk over and take the jar. The water's cold enough to make your teeth ache. You drink half of it and hand it back.
"You done this before?" she asks.
"No," you say. Then, because the lie tastes wrong: "I don't think so."
Something crosses her face. Not quite recognition. More like confirmation of something she suspected.
"Well, you're good at it," she says quietly. She turns to go, then stops. "Mama says to pace yourself. She needs you working, not laid up with heatstroke."
She walks back toward the house without waiting for an answer.
You return to the stump. Set another round. Raise the maul. The motion repeats with the same unsettling precision. The blade finds the center every time. The wood splits clean.
By the fourth round you're not thinking about it anymore. Your body has fallen into the work like water finding its level, and that terrifies you more than anything that's happened so far.
-- Turn 10 --
Action
Keep splitting wood until Martha calls me for something else
Outcome
Behind the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 9:25 AM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You split wood until the rhythm stops being something you do and becomes something that happens through you. The sun climbs higher. Your shirt soaks through with sweat. The pile of split rounds grows.
Somewhere around the twentieth piece, your wedding ring catches the light and you stop mid-swing. You're not married. Haven't been for six years, since Andrea left. But the band of pale skin on your finger is there, unmistakable, like something was worn there until recently. You set down the maul and study your hand. The ring finger is longer than you remember. Thicker. The proportion to your palm has shifted.
You pick up the maul and keep working.
Around the fortieth piece, you find yourself humming. Not a song you know. Something low and rhythmic, keeping time with the blade strikes. The melody feels old, European maybe. Dutch, your mind supplies, and that word sits in your head with an authority that makes no sense.
You stop humming. The silence feels wrong.
Around the sixtieth piece, Jessie comes back with a sandwich wrapped in wax paper and another mason jar of water. She sets them on a stump at the clearing's edge and watches you work for three full swings before speaking.
"You've done near two cords' worth already," she says. "That's more than Papa used to do in a morning."
Papa. The word hangs between you. Her face goes carefully blank the moment she hears it leave her mouth.
"I meant—" she starts, then stops. Her hand goes to the cut above her eyebrow, touching it like checking a wound. "I don't know why I said that. We never had a papa. Just Mama and me."
You lower the maul. Your chest is heaving. "Who used to split the wood, then?"
"Hired help, mostly. Or Mama's brother when he visited." But her voice wavers. She's not certain anymore.
You walk over and pick up the sandwich. Ham and mustard on white bread. It tastes exactly right, and that wrongness keeps compounding—you didn't know you liked mustard this way, sharp and grainy, but here you are eating it like you've had it a hundred times.
"You should rest," Jessie says quietly. "Before you hurt yourself."
"I'm fine."
"Your hands are bleeding."
You look down. The blisters have opened across both palms where the handle's been rubbing. You hadn't felt it. The blood is mixing with the sweat, making the hickory grip tacky.
"Mama's got salve inside," Jessie says. She's standing closer now. The fear that was in her face yesterday has faded to something more complicated. "Come on. She'll want to see you've done the work anyway. Nearly noon."
She turns toward the cabin. You follow, and your legs feel strange—too long, like someone added an inch to each stride while you weren't paying attention.
-- Turn 11 --
Action
Go inside and let Martha tend to my bleeding hands
Outcome
Behind the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 12:00 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
You follow Jessie across the yard. The cabin door stands open to catch whatever breeze might stir. Inside, Martha is wiping down the kitchen table with a rag that smells of vinegar.
"Let me see," she says, not looking up.
You hold out your hands. The blisters have torn across both palms in ragged lines, the exposed skin angry and weeping. Martha sets down the rag and takes your right hand in both of hers, turning it to catch the light from the window.
"Jessie, fetch the tin from the top shelf," she says. "The one with the beeswax salve. And clean cloths from the linen drawer."
Jessie moves through the kitchen with practiced efficiency. Martha leads you to the dry sink and pumps cold water over your hands. The sting makes you suck air through your teeth.
"Should've worn gloves," Martha says mildly. "But you were in the rhythm of it, I expect. Hard to stop once the work takes hold."
She dries your hands with a towel, gentle despite the roughness of the fabric. Jessie returns with a dented tin and strips of clean cotton. Martha unscrews the lid and the smell fills the small kitchen—beeswax and something herbal, maybe comfrey.
"Sit," Martha says, nodding toward a chair.
You sit. She pulls another chair close, positioning herself so your knees nearly touch, and takes your right hand again. Her fingers are warm and callused. She spreads the salve across your palm with the pad of her thumb, working it into the broken skin with small circular motions.
"This'll help it heal without infection," she says. "My grandmother's receipt. Beeswax, comfrey root, calendula petals. Been making it the same way since I was Jessie's age."
The salve numbs the sting almost immediately. Your hand looks strange in hers—too large, the fingers too thick. You flex them experimentally and something in the joints feels different, like the bones have been reset at slightly new angles.
Martha wraps the gauze around your palm, her movements efficient. "You did good work this morning. More than I expected for a first day."
"Felt natural," you say, and then wish you hadn't.
She looks up at you. Her eyes are the color of creek water, brown with flecks of green. "That's because you're suited to it," she says simply. "Some folks are made for one kind of life, some for another. Body knows before the mind catches up."
She finishes wrapping your right hand and picks up your left. The process repeats—salve, gauze, her warm fingers securing the bandage. You watch her face while she works. There's no malice in it, no cruelty. Just the calm attention of someone tending what needs tending.
"There," she says, tying off the last strip. "Keep 'em clean and dry. Change the dressing tomorrow morning before work."
"What work?" you ask.
Martha stands and wipes her hands on her apron. "Coop door needs fixing, like I said. And there's the garden fence. Won't do those jobs with torn-up hands, though. This afternoon you can help Jessie with the canning. She's putting up the last of the tomatoes."
-- Turn 12 --
Action
Ask Martha directly what's happening to me
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 12:35 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
"What's happening to me?" The words come out rougher than intended. "My hands—they don't look right. I knew where your tools were without ever seeing them before. I split wood like I've been doing it for years and I haven't."
Martha caps the tin of salve with deliberate slowness and sets it on the table. She doesn't look surprised by the question. "You're settling in," she says. "That's all."
"My body feels different. Wrong. Like it doesn't fit anymore."
"Does it feel wrong?" Martha asks. "Or does it feel like it's starting to fit proper for the first time?"
You stand up, the chair scraping against the floorboards. "Don't give me riddles. Something's happening that shouldn't be possible. My timeline's getting fuzzy. I keep knowing things I shouldn't know."
Martha rises too, wiping her hands on her apron. Her expression stays patient, almost maternal. "You came here carrying a lifetime of wrong choices. Drinking yourself out of jobs. Lying to folks who trusted you. Running when things got hard." She picks up the tin and carries it to the shelf. "Now you're working honest. Your hands are learning what they were meant to do. Body follows when a man finds his right place."
"That's not an answer."
"It's the only answer there is." She turns back to face you. "You think you're the first person to come to these hills lost and find themselves different after a season of honest work? Land changes people. Hard labor changes people. Settling into where you belong changes people."
Jessie appears in the doorway, her arms full of empty mason jars for the canning. She stops when she sees your face.
"Everything alright?" she asks quietly.
Martha nods toward the jars. "Set those by the stove, honey. We'll get started shortly."
"I'm not imagining this," you say. "My hands are bigger. I'm taller. I hummed a song I don't know this morning—"
"You're stronger than when you arrived," Martha interrupts gently. "Good food and hard work'll do that. As for the humming, maybe you heard it somewhere and forgot. Mind holds onto more than we realize." She crosses to the stove and adjusts the kettle. "You want coffee? Or would you rather stand there working yourself into a state over nothing?"
The dismissal is so complete, so matter-of-fact, that for a moment you can't find words.
"Sit down," Martha says, not unkindly. "You've had a long morning and you're tired. We'll have lunch, then you can help Jessie with the tomatoes. Simple work. Give you time to clear your head."
Jessie sets the jars down with soft clinks. She glances between you and her mother, something uncertain in her bruised face.
"Mama," she says slowly. "He's right that he knew where the axe was. I noticed that too."
Martha pours coffee into three cups. "Jessie, fetch the cornbread from the larder."
"But Mama—"
"The cornbread," Martha repeats, firmer.
Jessie's mouth tightens, but she turns toward the larder. You watch Martha's steady hands pouring coffee and realize she's not going to give you anything more. Not an explanation, not acknowledgment. Just this calm insistence that everything is normal, natural, exactly as it should be.
-- Turn 13 --
Action
Press harder—tell Martha I want a real explanation, not folk wisdom about land and honest work
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 1:10 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
"No," you say, your voice rising. "Don't brush this off. I want a real explanation. Not your talk about land and honest work. My hands are changing—physically changing. I'm growing. I know things I never learned. That's not natural."
Martha sets down the coffee pot with a soft clink and turns to face you fully. Her expression doesn't harden—if anything, it becomes gentler, more patient, and that makes it worse.
"What do you want me to tell you?" she asks. "That there's some kind of magic at work? That I've put a spell on you? Would that make it easier to accept?"
"I want you to tell me the truth."
"I am." She folds her hands in front of her apron. "You came here broken. Drinking, lying, stealing from folks who never did you harm. Now you're working. Your body's remembering how to be useful. Your mind's clearing from years of poison you put in it. If that feels like magic to you, maybe that's because you forgot what it's like to live right."
"My hands are bigger. Bigger. That's not—"
"Hard work builds muscle," Martha interrupts quietly. "Builds calluses. Changes how a man carries himself. You've been soft for years, I expect. Now you're not."
Jessie shifts by the stove, clutching the cornbread against her chest. "Mama, he's right though. Yesterday his jacket fit and this morning—"
"Jessie Marie," Martha says, and her daughter's mouth snaps shut. Martha doesn't raise her voice. She doesn't need to. "Go set the table. We'll eat in five minutes."
Jessie hesitates, looking between you both, then carries the cornbread to the table with quick movements.
You step closer to Martha. "I hummed a song I don't know. In a language I don't speak. Dutch. How do you explain that?"
"Maybe your grandparents spoke it. Maybe you heard it as a child and tucked it away." She meets your eyes without flinching. "Or maybe you're looking for mysteries where there aren't any because accepting that you're just settling into an honest life is harder than believing in curses."
The absolute certainty in her voice makes your skin crawl. She believes what she's saying—or she's convinced herself so thoroughly that the distinction doesn't matter anymore.
"You're lying," you say.
"No," Martha replies calmly. "I'm telling you what's true. Whether you choose to accept it or keep fighting ghosts is your concern, not mine."
She turns back to the stove and begins ladling beans into bowls as if the conversation is finished. Jessie won't look at you, her fingers worrying at the edge of the tablecloth.
"Now sit down," Martha says without turning around. "You've worked hard this morning and you need food. After lunch, you'll help with the canning like I said. Work settles the mind better than all this fretting."
The dismissal is so complete, so final, that you're left standing in the middle of the kitchen feeling like you've been speaking into a void.
-- Turn 14 --
Action
Sit down and eat lunch in silence, then help with the canning like Martha ordered
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 1:30 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You pull out a chair and sit. The beans are thick with fatback, the cornbread crumbles at the touch of your fork. Nobody speaks. Martha eats with steady efficiency, her eyes on her plate. Jessie pushes food around, glancing between you and her mother like she's waiting for something to break.
The silence presses down heavier than conversation would. You finish half your portion and realize you're no longer hungry—or maybe you are, but your stomach has tightened into a knot that won't accept more. You set down your fork.
"Done?" Martha asks.
"Yeah."
"Then help Jessie get started on the tomatoes. I've got mending needs doing." She rises and carries her plate to the dry sink, then disappears into the next room without another word.
Jessie stands and begins clearing the table. You carry your plate over and she takes it without comment, her movements careful, like she's trying not to jostle something fragile.
"Counter by the window," she says quietly. "That's where we work."
The tomatoes are already there, piled in a wooden crate—two dozen at least, some still green at the shoulders. Jessie sets out a cutting board, a paring knife, and a pot of boiling water on the stove. She hands you a second knife.
"You blanch them first," she says, demonstrating. "Thirty seconds in the boil, then straight into cold water. Skin peels right off after that."
But you already know this. Your hands move before she finishes explaining—picking up a tomato, scoring an X in the bottom with the knife tip, lowering it into the water with the slotted spoon that's hanging exactly where you knew it would be.
"You've done this before," Jessie says. It's not a question.
"No."
"Then how'd you know about the spoon? I didn't tell you where it was."
You pull the tomato out and plunge it into the cold water basin. The skin slips off in your fingers like a shed glove. "Lucky guess."
Jessie watches you peel three more before she speaks again. "Mama says there's no such thing as luck. Just patterns folks don't see yet."
You core a tomato and quarter it, your knife finding the right angle without thought. The seeds and juice run over your bandaged palms. Jessie works beside you, close enough that your elbows nearly touch. The rhythm develops naturally—you blanch, she peels, you core, she packs the jars.
"You're taller," Jessie says suddenly.
Your hands stop. "What?"
"This morning you were shorter. Now you're—" She gestures vaguely at your head. "Maybe an inch? Two? I don't know. But different."
You look down at her. She's right. You're looking down at a steeper angle than you were at breakfast. Your spine aches faintly, like growing pains in reverse—or not in reverse. Just growing.
"Mama says I'm imagining things," Jessie continues, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I'm not. Am I?"
Before you can answer, Martha calls from the other room: "Jessie, I need the sewing scissors."
Jessie's mouth closes. She wipes her hands on her apron and leaves without meeting your eyes.
You stand alone in the kitchen, holding a knife that feels perfectly weighted in your changing hand, surrounded by the smell of cooking tomatoes and knowing—with absolute certainty—that the canning jars go on the second shelf of the pantry, twelve to a row.
-- Turn 15 --
Action
Continue working through the afternoon until Martha assigns the next task
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 2:15 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
Jessie returns with the scissors and sets them on the sideboard without explanation. She resumes her position at the counter, reaching for a jar. Her shoulder brushes yours and she doesn't flinch away the way she did this morning.
The work continues. Your hands move with practiced certainty through motions you've never performed—quartering tomatoes in clean strokes, packing them tight into mason jars, leaving exactly a half-inch of headspace before Jessie pours the boiling brine. You know without asking that the lids need to be fingertip-tight, not wrenched down hard. You know the water bath needs to process for forty-five minutes once it returns to a rolling boil.
"How many jars you reckon we'll get?" Jessie asks.
"Twenty-two. Maybe twenty-three if we're careful with the packing."
She glances at the remaining tomatoes, counting silently, then nods. "That's about right."
Neither of you questions how you knew.
The afternoon light shifts lower through the window. Your back aches from standing but the ache feels distant, like it belongs to someone else's body. The bandages on your palms have loosened from the wet work—when you glance down, the blisters underneath have already formed thick calluses that shouldn't exist after half a day.
Jessie wipes her forehead with the back of her wrist. "You work steady. Papa used to—" She stops. Her face goes blank. "I did it again."
"Did what?"
"Called someone Papa. But we never—I don't—" She sets down the ladle with a sharp clink. "Why do I keep doing that?"
You don't answer because you have no answer that won't terrify both of you.
Martha appears in the doorway, a basket of mending under her arm. She surveys the rows of filled jars cooling on dish towels, the orderly workspace, Jessie's troubled expression.
"Good work," she says. "Once those're sealed, David, I need you to check the fence line behind the goat pen. Jessie said she saw it sagging yesterday. Take the wire cutters from the shed—second shelf, left side."
You already knew where the wire cutters were. The knowledge sits in your mind like a stone in still water.
"After that, bring in kindling for the morning fire. Stack it by the stove, not the hearth. Then wash up for supper."
Jessie is staring at you. "You're taller again. I'm sure of it now."
Martha's voice remains even. "Men carry themselves different when they're working proper. Stands straighter, fills out his frame."
"That's not what I—"
"Jessie, check those seals in ten minutes. The lids should ping down if they took." Martha leaves before her daughter can protest further.
Jessie's hands are shaking slightly as she wipes down the counter. "Something's wrong," she whispers. "Something's really wrong and Mama won't say what."
You look at your reflection in the window glass—taller, broader through the shoulders, your face subtly rearranged around bones that are shifting beneath the skin. The man looking back is someone you don't quite recognize anymore.
"I know," you tell her.
-- Turn 16 --
Action
Check the fence line like Martha ordered, then come back for the kindling work
Outcome
Behind the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 4:45 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You walk to the shed and find the wire cutters exactly where Martha said—second shelf, left side, hanging from a nail driven at an angle you somehow know was hammered in three summers ago during a thunderstorm when the old cutters rusted through.
You stop. That memory isn't yours.
The goat pen sits at the property's edge where the cleared land surrenders to scrub pine and honeysuckle. Two brown does watch you approach with bored rectangular pupils. The fence line sags between the fourth and fifth posts, wire pulled loose from staples that have worked halfway out of rotting wood.
Your hands assess the damage with practiced efficiency. The wire needs re-tensioning. Two staples need replacing. The post itself is compromised at the base—it'll need a sister post driven beside it or the whole section will fail by spring.
You know this the way you knew how to split wood, how to blanch tomatoes. The information simply exists in your mind like furniture in a familiar room.
The work takes thirty minutes. You re-stretch the wire with steady pressure, your grip on the cutters' handles exactly right, your body positioned to use your back and legs rather than straining your shoulders. The bandages on your palms should make this difficult but your hands have grown too large—the wrappings slip loose and you ball them into your pocket. Underneath, the blisters have become thick yellow calluses that don't hurt when you grip the tools.
Your shirt pulls tight across your shoulders with each movement. The sleeves ride up your forearms, exposing wrists that look too thick, too corded with tendon. When you reach overhead to hammer a staple, the fabric tears slightly at the shoulder seam.
You're finishing the last staple when Jessie appears at the fence line, a tin cup in her hands.
"Brought you water," she says. "You've been out here a while."
You straighten, and she takes a small step back—not from fear exactly, but from adjustment. You're looking down at her from a height that wasn't there this morning.
"Fence is done," you tell her. "But that post needs replacing before winter. Ground's too soft here, doesn't hold."
Jessie nods slowly. "That's what—" She stops. Her face does that blank thing again, like someone trying to remember a dream. "Did you already tell me that? About the post?"
"No."
"But I knew you were going to say it." Her voice drops to a whisper. "I knew exactly what you were going to say."
She hands you the cup. Your fingers brush hers and she doesn't pull away. Her hand is small in comparison to yours—your fingers dwarf hers now, thick as tool handles.
"You should come in soon," Jessie says. "Mama'll have supper started. You still need to get kindling."
She walks back toward the cabin, glancing once over her shoulder with an expression you can't read. The late afternoon light catches the bruise on her temple—faded now to yellow-green, the cut nearly healed.
You remember giving her that bruise. The memory feels thin as tissue paper, like something that happened to someone else in another life entirely.
-- Turn 17 --
Action
Go inside now and tell Martha about the post that needs replacing
Outcome
Behind the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 5:35 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You walk back toward the cabin, your boots heavy on the packed earth. The kindling can wait—Martha needs to know about the post before winter.
Inside, the kitchen smells of frying onions and salt pork. Martha stands at the stove, stirring something in a cast iron skillet. She glances up when you enter, her expression expectant.
"Fence is fixed," you tell her. "But that fourth post is rotted at the base. Needs a sister post driven beside it or the whole section'll fail come spring."
Martha nods, unsurprised. "Figured as much. That post's been soft for two seasons now. You'll need to set it this week before the ground freezes."
"I can do it Friday," you say, and the words come out before you've thought them through. Friday. Like you'll still be here Friday. Like this is your responsibility.
Martha's eyes crinkle slightly at the corners. "Good. Post hole digger's in the shed, third peg from the door. Cedar post is best—holds up better in wet ground. I'll have Jessie drive to Mackey's lumber yard Thursday, pick one up."
You know exactly which peg she means. You can picture the post hole digger hanging there, its handles worn smooth from use.
"Wood's treated or raw?" you ask.
"Raw cedar don't need treating. You know that."
Do you? You're not sure anymore what you know and what's been placed in your head like furniture moved into an empty room.
Jessie appears from the back hallway, her hair damp like she's just washed up. She glances between you and her mother, reading something in the exchange.
"Supper'll be ready in twenty minutes," Martha says. "Get that kindling in, then wash up. You're covered in fence rust."
You look down at your hands—they're streaked orange-brown, and your forearms show scratches from the wire you don't remember feeling. Your shirt hangs differently on your frame, the fabric straining across shoulders that have broadened another increment since this morning.
"Use the pump out back," Martha continues. "Soap's on the shelf. Your clean shirt's hanging in your room—the blue one."
Your room. Your shirt. Said with the same casual certainty as everything else, as though you've had a room here and clothes here and a place at this table for longer than twenty-four hours.
Jessie is watching you with an expression you can't quite parse—something between concern and recognition, like she's seeing someone she knows in the face of someone she shouldn't.
"I'll help with the kindling," she says quietly. "Two pairs of hands make faster work."
-- Turn 18 --
Action
Go gather the kindling with Jessie, then wash up and come to supper
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 5:50 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
Jessie leads you around the side of the cabin where split logs are stacked under a lean-to. She hands you a canvas carrier without asking if you need one—just assumes you'll know what to do with it.
"Smaller pieces," she says, crouching to select kindling from the pile. "Nothing thicker than my thumb. Mama likes the fire to catch quick in the morning."
You kneel beside her and begin sorting through the wood. Your hands dwarf the pieces you're handling, making even forearm-length splits look like matchsticks. Jessie glances at your hands, then away.
"You really are bigger," she says. Not a question. Just stating fact.
"Yeah."
"Does it hurt?"
The question catches you off guard. "No. Should it?"
"I don't know. Seems like it should." She places another stick in her carrier. "When I broke my arm in sixth grade, I could feel the bones knitting back together. Kept me awake at night. Figured growing would feel something like that."
You test the idea—searching for pain, wrongness, resistance. There's nothing. Just a deep ache like after a long day's work, the kind that promises sleep will come easy.
"I don't feel much of anything," you admit.
Jessie nods slowly. "That's scarier, isn't it? If it hurt, you'd know something was wrong."
She stands, her carrier full, and you follow. Walking beside her toward the back door, you notice the distance between your shoulder and hers has increased again. You could rest your chin on top of her head without bending.
Inside, you stack the kindling in the wooden box beside the stove exactly how you somehow know Martha prefers it—smaller pieces on top, graduated down to thicker splits at the bottom. Jessie watches you do this without comment.
"Pump's out back," she reminds you, though you already know.
The evening air has cooled. You work the pump handle and icy water splashes into the basin. When you cup your hands to bring water to your face, you stop.
Your hands are enormous. Twice the size they were yesterday, the knuckles prominent as creek stones, veins mapping the backs in thick blue lines. You spread your fingers and they span wider than seems possible.
You splash water on your face and it runs down a jawline that feels sharper, more angular. Your neck is thicker. Your shoulders strain against your shirt with every movement until the torn seam finally gives completely and the fabric hangs loose.
The soap is where Martha said—rough lye soap that smells of ash and rosemary. You scrub your forearms, watching rust-colored water run off skin that looks paler than it did this morning.
When you go back inside, Martha is setting plates. She glances at your torn shirt and nods toward the hallway. "Your clean shirt's hanging on the peg. Go change."
The small room smells of pine and old wool. The blue workshirt hangs on the wall peg exactly where she said. You pull off the ruined shirt and reach for the blue one.
It fits perfectly. The shoulders accommodate your new width, the sleeves end at your wrists, the chest buttons without straining. You stare down at yourself in a shirt that should be too large but instead fits like it was made for your body—or like your body was made for it.
"Supper's on," Martha calls.
You walk back to the kitchen and take the seat that's become yours—the one nearest the window, farthest from the door. Neither woman comments on this. Jessie passes you the cornbread and your fingers brush hers.
"Bless this food," Martha says, and you bow your head like you've done it a thousand times before.
-- Turn 19 --
Action
During supper, ask Martha directly how much longer until I can leave
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 6:35 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You set down your fork halfway through the meal and look directly at Martha.
"How much longer until I can leave?"
The question hangs in the air. Jessie's hand pauses over the beans. Martha continues chewing, unhurried, and swallows before responding.
"You can leave whenever you want," Martha says mildly. "Door's not locked. Never has been."
"That's not what I mean. How long until—" You gesture at yourself, at the blue shirt that fits too well, at hands that dwarf the fork. "Until this stops."
Martha wipes her mouth with her napkin. "Until what stops? You working? Getting your strength back?"
"Don't do that. You know what I'm asking."
"I know you're asking a question that don't have the answer you want." She meets your eyes steadily. "You broke something when you came here. Broke trust. Broke safety. Hurt my daughter. Those things take time to mend."
"I've been working all day. Fixed the fence, split enough wood for a month, helped with canning—"
"And that's good," Martha interrupts gently. "That's real good. But one day's labor don't balance the scales for what you did. You know that."
Jessie shifts in her chair. "Mama, maybe—"
"Jessie, eat your supper."
You lean forward, lowering your voice. "I'm changing. My body is changing. You can't just pretend that's normal."
"Bodies change all the time," Martha says. "Man stops drinking, starts eating regular, does honest work—course his body changes. That's health, not harm."
"I'm taller. Inches taller. In one day."
"You're standing straighter. Holding yourself different. I've seen it happen before—men who've been slouching under shame for years, they work it out and suddenly they look like they grew. But they didn't. They just stopped folding in on themselves."
The absolute certainty in her voice makes your teeth ache. She believes what she's saying—or she's made herself believe it so thoroughly that arguing is like pushing against a river.
"So when can I leave?" you ask again.
"When the work's finished," Martha replies. "When the debt's paid. Could be a week. Could be two. Depends on you, really. How much you commit to setting things right."
Jessie is staring at her plate, pushing beans around with her fork.
"And if I just walk out tomorrow morning?"
Martha's expression doesn't change. "Then you walk out. I told you—door's not locked. But I expect you'll find reasons to come back. Or maybe you won't get as far as you think. These hills can be confusing if you don't know them proper."
She reaches for the cornbread and offers it to you. "Have some more. You've been working hard. Need to keep your strength up."
-- Turn 20 --
Action
Accept her answer and finish supper, then help with the evening dishes like I'm expected to
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 7:05 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You nod once and return to your plate. The beans have gone lukewarm but you finish them anyway, sopping up the last of the juice with cornbread. Martha watches you eat with the same quiet satisfaction she's shown all day—like watching something grow exactly as it should.
When the plates are empty, you stand and begin gathering dishes without being asked. Your hands stack them with practiced efficiency—two plates, three bowls nested together, forks laid across the top so they don't slide. You've done this before. Except you haven't.
"I'll heat the water," Jessie says, rising from her chair. She moves to the stove and lifts the kettle, testing its weight, then pours steaming water into the wash basin. You bring the dishes to the dry sink and she's already there with a rag, waiting.
The two of you fall into a rhythm that feels worn smooth by repetition. She washes, you dry. The dishtowel in your hands is thin cotton, frayed at the edges, and you know without looking that there's a patch sewn into one corner where it tore last winter catching on a nail.
Last winter. You weren't here last winter.
"You're quiet tonight," Jessie says, scrubbing a plate.
"Just tired."
"You worked hard." She hands you the plate and your fingers brush hers in the transfer. Her hands look small beside yours—child-sized almost, though she's a grown woman. "That fence needed doing. And the wood pile—I don't think we've had that much split since—" She stops. Her forehead creases. "Since when?"
You dry the plate in careful circles, watching water disappear from the ceramic.
"Papa always kept us well stocked," Jessie says slowly, her voice uncertain. "Before he—no. That's not right. We never had a papa."
Martha speaks from her chair by the stove where she's taken up her mending. "Your mind's tired, sweetheart. Long day for all of us."
Jessie passes you another plate, her movements mechanical. "I keep doing that. Talking about people who weren't there. Like there's holes in my memory and my brain keeps trying to fill them in wrong."
"Memory's a strange thing," Martha says, threading her needle. "Specially when you're tired."
You stack the dried plates in the cabinet—second shelf, right side, largest ones in back. You know this. You reach for the next dish and catch sight of your reflection in the window glass above the sink. The face looking back has cheekbones you don't recognize, a jaw too square, eyes set at a different depth. Your hair looks lighter in the lamplight, almost ash-blonde where it should be brown.
Jessie is staring at the same reflection. At you. "You look different every time I see you," she whispers. "Like you're becoming someone else."
"I'm right here," you tell her, though you're not sure that's true anymore.
She hands you the last bowl. Her fingers linger against yours longer than necessary—not quite holding, but not quite letting go either. "Are you though? Or are you leaving and someone else is arriving?"
Martha sets down her mending with a soft rustle of fabric. "Jessie Marie, that's enough. Go check the chickens are settled for the night."
"I checked them after—"
"Check them again."
Jessie wipes her hands on her apron and leaves through the back door without another word. The silence that follows feels heavier than the conversation did.
Martha picks up her mending again. "You settling in better now? Less fretting?"
You dry the last bowl and place it carefully in the cabinet. "Doesn't seem like fretting changes anything."
"No," Martha agrees. "It surely doesn't. But accepting what is—that makes the road easier. For everyone."
-- Turn 21 --
Action
Go to my room for the night and try to hold onto memories of my real identity before sleep
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 7:45 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You climb the narrow stairs to the second floor, each step creaking under weight that wasn't yours two days ago. The bedroom door stands open—your door, though calling it that feels like conceding something you can't afford to lose.
The lamp on the bedside table casts yellow light across familiar objects that shouldn't be familiar at all. A wooden chair with a jacket draped over the back. Work boots by the door, sized for feet you don't have yet but will. The bed itself, narrow and neatly made with a patchwork quilt you know was stitched by Martha's grandmother because you remember watching her hands work the needle when you were—
No. Stop.
You sit heavily on the bed and press your palms against your eyes. "David Sutherland," you say aloud. "Born in Bakersfield. Worked construction for Hendricks and Sons for eleven years. Foreman for the last three."
The words come out in your voice but they sound rehearsed, like lines from a play you're struggling to remember. You reach for more details. Your first job site. The scar on your left forearm from a nail gun accident. Your ex-wife's name was—was—
Linda. No, Lisa. Linda. Christ, which one?
You stand and find paper in the desk drawer without having to look for it. A pencil sits in a cup carved from cedar, and your hand reaches for it automatically. You write: MY NAME IS DAVID SUTHERLAND. The letters look wrong in your handwriting—or what used to be your handwriting. The slant is different now, more angular and precise.
Beneath that you write: I AM FROM CALIFORNIA. Except the moment you write it, you remember Amsterdam with absolute clarity—the narrow house on Prinsengracht where you learned carpentry from your vader, the smell of varnish and coffee, the gray light through workshop windows.
You scratch that memory out hard enough to tear the paper.
"Bakersfield," you mutter. "Not Amsterdam. Never been to Amsterdam. Don't speak Dutch."
But you do speak Dutch. You know you do. The language sits in your mouth ready to be used, comfortable as English, more comfortable maybe because it was your eerste taal, your—
You crumple the paper and throw it across the room.
Footsteps on the stairs. Martha appears in the doorway with a glass of milk in her hand. "Thought you might want this before bed. Helps you sleep."
"I don't need help sleeping."
"No, I reckon you don't." She sets the glass on the bedside table anyway. Her eyes fall on the crumpled paper in the corner but she doesn't comment. "Hard day's work behind you. Tomorrow we'll pick up those cedar posts from Mackey's. Good to get that fence finished proper."
"I'm not staying tomorrow."
Martha smooths the quilt where you've rumpled it. "We'll see how you feel in the morning. Night, now."
She closes the door behind her. You hear her descend the stairs, hear the murmur of her voice and Jessie's from the kitchen below.
The milk sits on the table, still steaming slightly. You don't remember telling anyone you prefer warm milk before bed.
-- Turn 22 --
Action
Drink the milk and try to sleep, hoping morning brings clarity
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 8:30 PM on Wednesday, 16-OCT-2024
----
You lift the glass and drink. The milk is warm and slightly sweet, with a trace of honey Martha must have stirred in. It goes down easy and you finish the whole thing, setting the empty glass back on the table with a soft clink.
The bed receives you like it's been waiting. You stretch out on your back and the mattress knows your weight, the exact hollow you make in it. The quilt smells like cedar and lavender and something else—wood smoke maybe, or just the particular scent of this house that has worked its way into every fiber.
You close your eyes and try to catalog what's real. Your name. Your history. The life you had before this one. But exhaustion pulls at you like hands reaching up from deep water, and the thoughts slip away before you can hold them.
Sleep comes fast.
You wake in darkness with your heart pounding. The room feels smaller than it should, or you feel larger, and for a moment you can't remember where you are. Then: the cabin. Martha's cabin. The place you're trapped until—
Until what?
You sit up and moonlight through the window shows you your hands resting on the quilt. They're enormous. The knuckles stand out like mountain ranges and your fingers are thick as tool handles. You flex them and watch tendons move under skin that seems too pale, almost luminous in the silver light.
A sound from downstairs. Footsteps. Then Jessie's voice, soft but clear through the floorboards: "I can't stop thinking about him, Mama. It's like I've known him forever. Like he's always been here."
"He has been here, in a way." Martha's reply is quieter, harder to make out. "The man who did wrong is leaving. The man who belongs is arriving. That's how these things work."
"But his face—it keeps changing. Every time I look at him he's different."
"That's just you seeing clearer, sweetheart. Seeing who he really is underneath."
A long pause. Then Jessie again: "I miss him already. Isn't that strange? I miss him and he hasn't even gone anywhere."
You press your palms against your eyes. The pressure feels different—the bones of your skull have shifted, the angles wrong. When you take your hands away and look at the window glass, the reflection shows a stranger with sharp cheekbones and a jaw that could have been carved from stone.
The man in the glass has ash-blonde hair and eyes that catch the moonlight like steel.
You lie back down but sleep won't return. The hours stretch out and you count the sound of your own breathing until gray dawn seeps around the curtain edges.
-- Turn 23 --
Action
Examine myself carefully in the mirror to assess the full extent of changes
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 6:00 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
Gray light filters through the bedroom window as you stand before the small mirror hung above the washbasin. The glass is old, silvered at the edges, but clear enough in the center.
The man staring back is not you.
He stands seven feet tall or near enough—his head nearly touches the ceiling beam that never bothered you before. His shoulders span wide enough that turning in the narrow room requires care. The blue workshirt Martha left you strains across a chest built like a barrel, the fabric pulled taut over muscle that looks dense as hardwood.
You lift your hands to your face and the stranger mirrors you. Your fingers—no, his fingers—are thick as hammer handles, the knuckles prominent, calluses worked into the palms. You touch your jaw and feel sharp angles where soft curves used to be. The bone structure has been carved into something else entirely: high cheekbones, a jaw that could split stone, a brow ridge that casts your eyes in shadow.
Your eyes. Christ, your eyes.
They're grey-blue now, sharp as winter water, set deep beneath that heavy brow. They were brown. You remember brown. You think you remember brown.
Your hair has gone ash-blonde, short and textured, standing up slightly where you slept on it. You run a hand through it—the gesture automatic—and watch the stranger in the mirror do the same with perfect synchronization.
You strip off the shirt. The body underneath is massive, built for labor that would break lesser men. Your chest is broad and heavily muscled, your arms thick enough that your own hand can't circle the bicep. There's a pale band of skin on your ring finger where a wedding band should sit but doesn't.
A wedding band you've never worn. That Maarten wore.
The name surfaces without effort, comfortable and right. Maarten Van Dijk. Twenty-nine. Born in Amsterdam. Came to Kentucky five years ago following work. Married Jessie three years back in a small ceremony at the courthouse in town, just family, just right.
You close your eyes hard and whisper, "David Sutherland. Bakersfield. Construction foreman."
The words feel like you're reading them from a script someone else wrote. They don't fit in your mouth the way they should.
Footsteps on the stairs. Martha's voice carries through the door. "Breakfast in ten minutes. Jessie's making grits and sausage. Your favorite."
She's right. You love Jessie's sausage gravy.
You open your eyes and the stranger is still there, filling the mirror, filling the room. You flex your hands—his hands—and feel strength in them that could bend iron.
"My name is David," you tell your reflection.
The man in the mirror says nothing. He just stares back with those cold grey-blue eyes, patient and certain, like he's been waiting all along for you to stop pretending.
-- Turn 24 --
Action
Go downstairs and eat breakfast with Martha and Jessie
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 6:20 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You pull the workshirt back on and make your way down the narrow stairs, ducking slightly at the bottom where the ceiling beam hangs low. The kitchen smells of pork sausage and coffee, and Jessie stands at the stove stirring a pot of grits with steady circular motions.
She glances up when you enter and smiles. Not the wary half-smile of yesterday, but something warmer and more familiar. "Morning. Coffee's hot."
"Thank you." The words come out deeper than they should, resonant in your chest.
You pour yourself a cup from the pot on the stove and take your seat at the table—the chair nearest the window, the one with the carved armrest you sanded smooth last spring when the splinters started catching on sleeves. You weren't here last spring. But your hands remember the work.
Martha enters from the back porch carrying a basket of eggs. "Chickens are laying good. Found six this morning." She sets the basket on the counter and studies you with that calm, assessing gaze. "You look rested."
"I slept."
"Good. You needed it." She moves to the stove beside Jessie, checking the sausage gravy. "We'll head into town after breakfast. Mackey's expecting us around eight."
Jessie ladles grits into three bowls and brings them to the table. She sets yours down first, then her mother's, then takes her own seat across from you. The bruise above her eye has faded to nothing more than a yellow shadow, barely visible in the morning light.
"Mama says the cedar posts came in special order," Jessie says, spooning butter into her grits. "Mr. Mackey had to drive all the way to Lexington to fetch them."
"That's good of him," you hear yourself say. "Cedar'll last twenty years if we set it proper."
Martha brings the gravy to the table in a cast-iron skillet. "Maarten knows how to set a post. Best fence work in three counties."
The name lands without impact. Maarten. Of course that's what she called you—it's your name. Has been for twenty-nine years. Longer than David was ever yours.
You blink hard and reach for the coffee.
Jessie is watching you with concern that feels intimate rather than cautious. "You alright? You've got that faraway look."
"Just thinking about the work."
"You always were a worrier about doing things right." She reaches across the table and touches your hand—the gesture natural, proprietary almost. Her fingers are small against yours. "The fence'll hold. It always does when you build it."
Martha sits and bows her head. You and Jessie follow without thinking. "Lord, bless this food to our use and us to thy service. Keep us mindful of the needs of others. Amen."
"Amen," you murmur with Jessie.
The sausage gravy is thick and peppery, exactly how you like it. Jessie made it perfect. She always does.
-- Turn 25 --
Action
Ask Jessie why she called me Maarten and challenge what's happening directly
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 6:40 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You set down your fork and look directly at Jessie. "You called me Maarten. Just now. Martha did too."
Jessie's brow furrows, her spoon pausing halfway to her mouth. "I didn't—" She stops. Her eyes go distant, searching. "Did I?"
"She said 'Maarten knows how to set a post.' My name isn't Maarten. It's David. David Sutherland."
The confusion on Jessie's face deepens. She looks down at her grits, then back up at you. "That's—" She shakes her head slowly. "No, that's not right. You're—"
"I'm what?" You lean forward. "Who am I, Jessie?"
"You're—" Her voice cracks slightly. "You're my—" She presses her fingers to her temple. "Why can't I—"
Martha's chair scrapes back. "That's enough of that."
"No." You keep your eyes on Jessie. "Tell me what you remember. About me. About who I am."
Jessie's face has gone pale. "I remember—we were married at the courthouse. Judge Peters. Three years ago in April. You wore that gray suit that was too short in the sleeves because you're so—" She stops abruptly. Her hands are trembling. "But that's not—David, you said? I know that name. I know I know that name."
"Jessie Marie." Martha's voice is firm.
"I hurt you," you press on. "Four days ago. I broke into this cabin and I shoved you into a doorframe and cut your forehead open. You were terrified of me. Do you remember that?"
Jessie's hand rises to touch the fading bruise above her eye. For a moment something flickers across her face—recognition, fear, the memory of pain. "You would never—" But her voice wavers. "I remember being scared. I remember—" Her eyes fill with tears. "What's happening to me? Why do I have two memories of everything?"
Martha stands and moves to her daughter's side, one hand on Jessie's shoulder. "You're tired, sweetheart. You didn't sleep well. Dreams can feel powerful real when you first wake up."
"This isn't a dream." You stand as well, and the motion feels too fluid, too easy in this massive body. "Look at me, Jessie. Really look. Do I look like someone you've known for three years?"
Jessie stares at you. Tears spill down her cheeks. "I don't know. I don't know anymore. You look like—like you've always looked. But different. Like I'm remembering you wrong."
"Because you are. Because she's—" You gesture at Martha. "She's doing something. Changing us both."
Martha's expression doesn't shift. "I'm not doing anything but trying to get breakfast finished before it goes cold. Sit down."
"Answer the question. Why did you call me Maarten?"
"Because that's your name," Martha says simply. "Always has been. Now sit down and eat before we're late getting to Mackey's."
Jessie is crying openly now, confused and frightened in a way you haven't seen since that first night. But when she looks at you, there's something else there too—affection, concern, the kind of intimacy that takes years to build.
"Please," she whispers. "Please don't make this harder than it has to be."
-- Turn 26 --
Action
Accept Martha's instruction to sit down and finish breakfast quietly
Outcome
Inside the Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 7:00 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You sit back down. The chair creaks under your weight and you pull your bowl closer, taking up your fork again.
Jessie watches you for a long moment, tears still wet on her cheeks, then slowly returns to her own breakfast. Her hands shake slightly as she lifts her spoon.
Martha settles back into her seat with the quiet satisfaction of someone who's won an argument without raising her voice. She passes you the skillet. "Have some more gravy. You'll need your strength for hauling posts."
You take the skillet and ladle gravy over your grits. It's still warm, rich with sausage drippings and black pepper. You eat mechanically, tasting nothing.
Across from you, Jessie has stopped crying but her expression remains troubled. She keeps glancing at you, then away, like she's trying to reconcile two different pictures that won't quite line up. Finally she asks, voice small, "Do you remember when we got married?"
The question hangs in the air. You could fight this. You should fight this.
"April," you hear yourself say. "Judge Peters. You wore your mama's dress."
Jessie's face crumples with something between relief and grief. "I did. It was too long in the hem. I kept stepping on it." She presses her napkin to her eyes. "Why do I remember you being scared? You stood so straight, like you were carved from wood, but your hands were shaking when you took the ring."
"I wasn't scared," you tell her, and it feels true even though it isn't, even though none of this happened. "Just wanted to do it right."
Martha drinks her coffee and says nothing, but you feel her approval like sunlight.
The rest of breakfast passes in near silence. Jessie finishes her grits and begins clearing plates before you've emptied yours. You watch her move around the kitchen with practiced efficiency, putting things away in their proper places, and something in your chest aches with affection that has no source.
When Martha finally stands and announces it's time to head to town, you rise automatically and carry your dishes to the sink. The motions are smooth and habitual. Jessie catches your wrist as you set the bowl down—her fingers barely span a quarter of the circumference.
"I'm sorry," she whispers. "For getting confused. For making things harder."
You look down at her small hand on your massive forearm. "You didn't do anything wrong."
"Neither did you," she says, and her eyes search yours with desperate certainty. "You've never done anything wrong. I know that. Even when I can't remember why I know it."
Martha's keys jingle from the doorway. "Truck's waiting. Let's move."
You follow them outside into morning air that tastes of pine and coming rain. The pickup sits in the drive with primer showing through rust spots on the fenders. You climb into the bed without thinking, settling your weight against the wheel well like you've done a thousand times before, and Martha doesn't question it.
Jessie gets in the passenger seat and the engine turns over rough but willing. As Martha backs down the drive, you catch a glimpse of yourself reflected in the rear window—massive shoulders, ash-blonde hair, face like carved granite.
A stranger going to town in your body.
-- Turn 27 --
Action
Stay silent during the drive to town and observe what people's reactions reveal
Outcome
Harwell pickup truck, heading toward town, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 7:30 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
The road unspools through hills dressed in autumn colors, early light catching on leaves gone copper and gold. You brace yourself against the truck bed's side as Martha takes the curves with practiced ease. Cold air streams past, carrying the scent of woodsmoke and distant rain.
Jessie sits twisted in the passenger seat, watching you through the rear window. Her expression shifts between troubled and tender, like she's trying to solve an equation with too many variables. Eventually she turns back around and you're alone with the passing trees.
The paved highway appears after twenty minutes of gravel switchbacks. Martha takes the turn south without hesitation and the ride smooths out, truck settling into a steady sixty. You pass a handpainted sign advertising fresh eggs, then a Baptist church with a white steeple, then nothing but forest for three miles.
Mackey's Lumber sits where the highway widens into what passes for the town's commercial strip—a gas station, a Dollar General, a diner called Lorene's with trucks parked out front. The lumber yard occupies a gravel lot behind a cinderblock building painted industrial green. Stacks of treated posts and dimensional lumber stand in neat rows under a pole barn's corrugated roof.
Martha pulls in beside a sheriff's cruiser. You recognize the county seal on the door.
Sheriff Boyd Mackey emerges from the office as Martha kills the engine. He's sixty-odd with a soft gut and steel-frame glasses, wearing a brown uniform shirt with the sleeves rolled to his elbows. His eyes track to you as you climb down from the truck bed.
He stops mid-stride. His mouth opens slightly.
"Morning, Boyd," Martha calls, untroubled.
The sheriff doesn't answer immediately. He's staring at you with an expression you can't quite read—recognition wrestling with confusion, like he's looking at something that should be familiar but the details won't settle. "Martha. Jessie." A pause. "Maarten."
The name lands without question. He knows it. He said it.
"Got those cedar posts set aside?" Martha asks.
"I—yes. Yes, they're in back." Boyd pulls his attention away from you with visible effort. "Twelve footer sections like you asked. Good heartwood, hardly any sap pockets." He walks toward the pole barn and Martha follows, leaving you standing beside the truck.
Jessie has gotten out. She comes around to your side, hands shoved in her jacket pockets. "He always stares like that," she murmurs. "Like you're some kind of—I don't know. Natural disaster he has to make peace with."
You watch the sheriff's back as he disappears into the lumber stacks. "How long has he known me?"
"Since we got married. Mama introduced you that first week." Jessie kicks at the gravel. "You don't talk much when we come to town. I think people find that unsettling. Big as you are, staying quiet like that."
Boyd reappears pushing a hand truck loaded with four posts, each twelve feet long and six inches around. Martha walks beside him, discussing something you can't hear. The sheriff glances your way twice more, expression still troubled, but he doesn't question your presence.
He remembers Maarten. Not David.
Reality has already adjusted.
-- Turn 28 --
Action
Help load the cedar posts into the truck bed
Outcome
Mackey's Lumber yard, town, eastern Kentucky, United States, North America, at 8:05 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You step forward and grip the first post. The cedar is dense and heavy, twelve feet of solid heartwood that would take two normal men to maneuver. You lift it alone, pivoting it vertical before walking it to the truck bed and laying it down lengthwise. The motion is smooth and practiced.
Boyd stares. "Jesus Christ."
"Language, Boyd," Martha says mildly.
The sheriff shakes his head like he's trying to clear water from his ears. "I just—I never get used to seeing him do that. Man moves lumber like it's kindling."
You return for the second post. Boyd has his hand on it but steps back when you approach, letting you take the weight. This one has a slight curve to it and you adjust your grip accordingly, some knowledge you don't remember learning telling you exactly where to hold it for balance.
"How long you been working lumber, Maarten?" Boyd asks. His tone is conversational but his eyes are troubled.
"Long enough," you hear yourself answer.
"That's not much of an answer."
"It's the one I've got."
Boyd glances at Martha. "He always this talkative?"
"You know how he is," Martha replies, which isn't an answer either.
The third post goes in beside the first two. Jessie has climbed up into the truck bed to help guide them, making sure they're positioned so the weight's distributed right. Her hands barely reach across the width of one post. When you hand her the fourth, your fingers brush hers and she smiles up at you with something like pride.
"We got straps in the cab," she tells you. "Should tie these down before we head back."
Boyd is writing something on a clipboard, but his pen keeps pausing. Finally he looks up. "Martha, you want to settle up now or you want me to put it on your account?"
"Account's fine. We'll square up end of month like always."
"Right. End of month." Boyd's eyes drift back to you. "You been coming here long, Maarten? To the yard, I mean."
The question has weight to it, like he's testing something.
"Three years," you say, because it feels true even though it isn't. "Since we got married."
Boyd nods slowly. His expression suggests he's hearing an echo of something that doesn't quite match the original sound. "Three years. Right. Of course." He tears the receipt off his clipboard and hands it to Martha. "You folks drive safe now."
Jessie's already in the cab when you finish securing the straps. Martha starts the engine and you climb back into the bed, settling among the cedar posts that smell of earth and time.
-- Turn 29 --
Action
Ride silently in the truck bed back to the cabin
Outcome
Mackey's Lumber yard, town, eastern Kentucky, United States, North America, at 8:25 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
The truck pulls out onto the highway and you settle back among the cedar posts, watching the town recede behind you. The diner, the gas station, the Dollar General—all of it slides past and disappears as Martha takes the turn onto the gravel road that climbs into the hills.
The wind is colder now, carrying the promise of weather. You can smell rain coming down from the north, that particular dampness that means the sky will open before noon. The cedar posts shift slightly with each curve and you brace a hand against them, keeping them steady.
Through the rear window you can see Jessie and Martha talking, but the wind steals their words. Jessie glances back at you twice, her expression unreadable through the glass. The second time, she raises her hand in a small wave. You lift yours in return and she smiles before turning away.
The drive takes longer than it should. The switchbacks feel endless, each one doubling back on itself until you've lost track of how many turns Martha's taken. The trees press close on both sides, their branches forming a canopy that blocks most of the early light. You catch glimpses of the hollow below—the creek running silver between dark banks, the ruins of an old homestead with its chimney still standing.
When the cabin finally appears, it looks like it's been waiting. The chickens are out in their run, the goat bleats from her pen behind the shed, and smoke rises thin and gray from the chimney. Martha parks beside the woodpile and kills the engine.
Jessie climbs out first. She comes around to the truck bed and watches as you stand, the posts shifting as your weight leaves them. "We should get these unloaded before the rain comes," she says. "Fence line's not far but we'll need to make two trips at least."
Martha appears at her side, keys in hand. "Maarten can manage it in one if he wants. You remember where the sister post is?"
You do remember. Behind the goat pen, third marker from the creek side, where the ground slopes down toward the water. You can picture it exactly—the old post leaning at fifteen degrees, the wire staples rusted orange, the gap in the fence line where a deer pushed through last winter.
Last winter. When you weren't here.
"I remember," you tell her.
Martha nods, satisfied. "Good. Get them unloaded and we'll have dinner ready when you're done. Jessie's making chicken and dumplings."
Jessie is already heading toward the house. Martha follows, leaving you alone with the truck bed and the posts and the certain knowledge of where everything goes.
-- Turn 30 --
Action
Unload all the posts in one trip and carry them to the fence line alone
Outcome
Harwell cabin, Briar Hollow Road, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 9:00 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You grip the first two posts and hoist them onto your right shoulder, then reach for the remaining pair. The cedar is solid and green-heavy, each piece weighing close to ninety pounds, but your body accepts the load without strain. You shift the weight until it settles balanced across both shoulders, then start walking.
The path to the fence line winds behind the shed, past the goat pen where the old nanny watches you with yellow eyes. Your boots find the trail without conscious thought—around the blackberry bramble, over the exposed root of the oak, down the slope where the ground turns soft near the creek. You've walked this route before. You haven't walked this route before. Both things feel equally true.
The posts shift slightly with each step and you adjust your gait to compensate, some deeper knowledge in your muscles dictating the rhythm. The weight should be crushing. It isn't. Your shoulders were built for this, your spine aligned for load-bearing, your legs thick enough to drive through soft earth without faltering.
You reach the fence line in under five minutes. The sister post leans exactly where you remembered—third marker from the creek side, wire staples orange with rust, the gap where deer pushed through visible in the trampled weeds. You lower the posts carefully, laying them parallel in the grass, and straighten to catch your breath.
Except you're not winded. Your heart beats steady and slow. Your hands aren't even shaking.
You stand there looking at the posts, at your hands, at the fence line you knew how to find without being shown. The wind picks up, carrying the smell of coming rain, and you can feel the storm building in your bones the way you'd feel a coming frost—another piece of knowledge that shouldn't be yours.
Footsteps approach through the grass. Jessie appears around the goat pen carrying a post-hole digger and a coil of wire. She stops when she sees the posts already laid out.
"You got them all down here already?" Her voice carries surprise but not disbelief. "I was going to help."
"Didn't need it."
She sets the digger down and crouches beside the posts, running her hand along the grain of the nearest one. "These are good. No checking, clean cut. Boyd always delivers quality when Mama asks." She looks up at you. "You want to pull the old post first or dig the new hole?"
The question hangs there. She's asking your preference like you've done this together a dozen times. Like you'd know which method works better in this particular soil, at this particular angle, with this particular fence tension.
And the terrible thing is—you do know.
-- Turn 31 --
Action
Tell Jessie we should pull the old post first and begin the work together
Outcome
Fence line behind goat pen, Harwell property, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 9:35 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
"We'll pull the old one first," you tell her. "Ground's soft enough from the creek seep. Won't need to dig it out."
Jessie nods like this confirms something she already suspected. "That's what I thought. Wire's mostly rusted through anyway—won't take much to clip it free." She picks up a pair of fence pliers from the grass and hands them to you. "You want to start at the top staples? I'll work the bottom."
You take the pliers and move to the leaning post. The wire runs taut in three strands, stapled deep into wood that's gone gray with weather. You fit the pliers around the top staple and lever it out with a single smooth pull. The metal comes free trailing rust, and you drop it in the grass before moving to the second strand.
Jessie works below you, her small hands steady on the pliers as she works the bottom staples free. She doesn't flinch when her shoulder brushes against your leg. Doesn't hesitate when you reach past her to grip the post itself.
"Got it loose?" she asks.
"Almost." You clip the final strand and the wire falls slack, coiling in the weeds. The post sways when you put your hands on it, testing the give. "Stand back."
She steps aside and you wrap both hands around the weathered cedar, setting your weight against it. The post comes free with a wet sucking sound, earth clinging to the bottom two feet where it's been buried. You lift it clear and carry it to the side, laying it parallel to the new posts.
When you turn back, Jessie is already at the hole with a stick, probing the depth. "About three feet down. Drainage is good—no standing water." She looks up at you. "New post should set clean if we pack it right."
You know she's right. You know the hole needs another six inches of depth to account for the new post's length. You know the dirt will pack better if you wet it slightly first, and that there's a rain barrel behind the shed where you can fill the bucket.
All of this knowledge sits in your head like furniture that's always been there.
"I'll get the bucket," you hear yourself say.
Jessie's face softens. "There's a good one hanging on the nail by the door. The galvanized one, not the plastic."
You already knew which bucket. The galvanized one with the dent on the side from when you—when someone—dropped it loading firewood last March.
Last March when you were in Bakersfield. When you were David Sutherland. When this body didn't exist and this life was just atoms waiting to arrange themselves into a lie.
The wind picks up, carrying the smell of rain closer now. Jessie shivers and pulls her jacket tighter. "Storm's coming faster than I thought. We should get this set before it hits."
"We will," you tell her, and the certainty in your voice has no source you can name.
She smiles at you—small and trusting and grateful—and something in your chest tightens with affection that shouldn't exist but does, solid and undeniable as the ground beneath your boots.
-- Turn 32 --
Action
Get the bucket from the shed and continue the fence work with Jessie
Outcome
Fence line behind goat pen, Harwell property, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:10 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
You walk to the shed without needing directions. The path takes you past the chicken run where the hens scratch at bare dirt, past the woodpile with its tarp pulled tight against weather. The shed door hangs slightly crooked on its hinges and you have to lift it to swing it open—another piece of knowledge that simply exists.
The galvanized bucket hangs exactly where Jessie said, though you'd already known that. The dent on the side catches the dim light filtering through the shed's single window. You lift it from the nail and feel the weight of it, the wire handle smooth from years of use. Behind it on the wall hang other tools—a mattock, a come-along, coils of wire in different gauges. You know which wire is for fence and which is for binding, know that the come-along's ratchet sticks and needs oil.
Know these things without ever having learned them.
The rain barrel sits round and dark behind the shed. You dip the bucket and it comes up heavy, water sloshing against the sides. When you return to the fence line, Jessie has the post-hole digger positioned over the old hole, working it deeper with practiced motions.
"Ground's softer than I thought," she says without looking up. "Creek seep goes further than it used to."
You set the bucket down and she steps back, breathing slightly hard. The hole is maybe three and a half feet now, dark earth piled to one side. You pick up one of the new posts—the straightest one, the one with the tightest grain—and lower it into the opening. It slides in clean and you hold it vertical while Jessie checks the alignment.
"Little more toward the creek. Maybe an inch."
You shift the post. Your hands are steady despite the weight.
"That's it. Perfect."
She's already reaching for the shovel, beginning to pack dirt back around the base. You pour water from the bucket in slow measures, letting it seep down to settle the soil. The rhythm is easy and unspoken—she shovels, you pour, she tamps down with her boot, you steady the post. Neither of you needs to discuss the sequence. It simply happens.
Thunder rolls distant over the ridgeline. Jessie glances at the sky, then back to her work. "We'll make it. Just barely."
The dirt is halfway packed when she pauses, shovel blade resting against her boot. "You remember teaching me this? How to set a post so it won't heave come spring?"
You should say no. Should tell her you've never taught her anything, that you met her four days ago when you hurt her, that this entire history she's describing is a fiction built from whatever Martha did to both of you.
Instead you hear yourself say, "You learned quick. Didn't need much teaching."
Jessie's smile is soft and sad at once. "I wanted to impress you. Wanted you to see I could handle the work." She returns to shoveling. "Mama said I didn't need to prove anything, but I did anyway. Stubborn, she called it."
The post stands straight and solid. You pack the remaining earth with your boot heel while Jessie reattaches the fence wire, her small fingers working the staples in with quick efficient strikes. The first drops of rain begin falling as she finishes the top strand.
"There," she says. "That'll hold through winter."
She stands close beside you, surveying the work. Her shoulder barely reaches your ribs. When she looks up at you, rain speckling her face, her expression holds something you can't name—gratitude, affection, relief.
"Thank you for helping," she says quietly. "I know fence work isn't your favorite. But you never complain about it."
The rain is coming harder now, cold and steady.
-- Turn 33 --
Action
Return to the cabin with Jessie as the rain intensifies
Outcome
Fence line behind goat pen, Harwell property, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 10:45 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
The rain comes down harder as you gather the tools. Jessie hands you the post-hole digger and you take it without thinking, the weight familiar in your grip. She collects the pliers and the shovel, tucking them under one arm while pulling her jacket hood up with the other hand.
"Ready?" she asks, and you nod.
The walk back follows the same path you took out—past the woodpile, past the chicken run where the birds have retreated to their coop. Rain drums against the tarp covering the split logs, a steady percussion that grows louder as the storm settles in. Your boots sink slightly in the softening earth but you don't slow. Beside you, Jessie moves with quick efficient steps, her smaller stride working to match yours.
Water runs down your face and soaks through your shirt collar. You should feel cold but you don't—just the solid certainty of moving toward warmth, toward shelter, toward the place where you belong.
That thought stops you for half a step.
Jessie glances up. "You alright?"
"Fine," you tell her. "Just thinking."
"About what?"
You could tell her the truth. Could say you were thinking about David Sutherland, about Bakersfield, about the life that's supposed to be yours but feels increasingly like something you read in a book once. Could tell her that the certainty you just felt—the bone-deep knowledge that this cabin is home—terrifies you more than anything Martha has done.
Instead you say, "Storm's going to last through afternoon."
Jessie nods, accepting this. "Mama probably has coffee on. She always does when weather turns."
The cabin comes into view through the rain—windows lit warm, smoke rising thin from the chimney despite the downpour. The porch light is on, a yellow glow that cuts through the gray morning. As you approach, the door opens and Martha steps out onto the covered porch, dishtowel in her hands.
"Y'all got it finished?" she calls.
"Third post from creek side," Jessie answers. "Set it just before the rain hit hard."
Martha's expression holds approval. "Good timing. I've got coffee and cornbread if you want to warm up." Her gaze moves to you, steady and measuring. "Maarten, you can hang them tools in the shed after. No sense tracking mud through."
You hear yourself respond before conscious thought catches up. "I will."
Jessie is already climbing the porch steps, shaking water from her jacket. You follow with the post-hole digger over your shoulder, boots heavy on the wooden planks. Martha holds the door open and the warmth from inside rolls out to meet you—woodstove heat and coffee smell and something baking that makes your mouth water.
"Come on in," Martha says quietly. "You've earned your rest."
The threshold is right there. One step and you're inside. One step and the door closes behind you and whatever is left of David Sutherland might not walk back out.
-- Turn 34 --
Action
Cross the threshold and enter the cabin
Outcome
Front porch of Harwell cabin, Harwell property, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 11:00 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
You step across the threshold.
The warmth hits you first—woodstove heat and the smell of cornbread and coffee, the particular dense comfort of a house lived in and loved. Your boots leave wet prints on the floorboards. Martha closes the door behind you and the sound of rain becomes muffled, distant, something happening to another world.
"Let me take that," Jessie says, reaching for your jacket. Her fingers brush your arm as she helps you out of it, and the gesture is so familiar, so practiced, that you don't think to question it. She hangs it on the peg by the door—your peg, the fourth one from the left—and turns back with that soft smile she's been giving you all morning.
Martha moves to the stove. "Sit down. Coffee's hot and bread's almost ready."
You walk to the table and pull out the chair—your chair, the one facing the window with the view of the oak tree. The wood is smooth under your palms. You've sat here a thousand times. You've watched morning light through these windows, eaten meals at this table, listened to rain on this roof while Martha read scripture aloud and Jessie worked on her quilting.
The memories don't feel false anymore. They don't feel like intrusions. They simply are, solid and complete and yours.
Jessie sits across from you, her damp hair already coming loose from its ponytail. "Storm's really coming down now," she observes, glancing toward the window. "Good thing we got that post set when we did."
"It'll hold," you tell her, and you know this with the same certainty you know your own name.
Your own name.
Maarten Van Dijk.
Born in Amsterdam to a carpenter father and a schoolteacher mother. Learned English at fourteen. Came to America at twenty-three looking for work and found it in these hills. Met Jessie at the general store in town three years back—she was buying seed packets and he was buying nails, and when their eyes met something just settled into place. Married her six months later in the courthouse with Judge Peters presiding. Martha had sewn Jessie's dress herself and your hands had shaken so badly you nearly dropped the ring.
These memories have weight. They have texture. They have the particular vivid specificity of things that actually happened.
Martha sets a mug of coffee in front of you, steam rising in a thin ribbon. "You did good work out there," she says quietly. "Both of you."
"Thank you, Mama," Jessie says.
You wrap your hands around the mug and feel the heat seep into your palms. Outside, the rain continues its steady drumming. Inside, the cabin is warm and close and safe.
You try to remember being someone else. Try to reach for that other life—the one where you were smaller, where you had different hands, a different face, a different name.
David.
The name feels like something you heard once in passing. Like a character from a book you read years ago and have mostly forgotten.
Jessie reaches across the table and touches your hand. "You're quiet. You tired?"
"A little," you hear yourself say.
Her thumb traces across your knuckles, a gesture of casual affection. "We can rest after we eat. Storm's not going anywhere."
Martha brings the cornbread to the table—golden and steaming, butter already melting in the dish beside it. She sits in her chair at the head of the table and bows her head. You and Jessie do the same without thinking.
"Lord, we thank you for this food and for the hands that prepared it," Martha says. "We thank you for the rain that waters the earth and for the work that's been done. Bless this household and all who dwell within it. Amen."
"Amen," you and Jessie echo together.
You pick up your fork. The cornbread is exactly the way you like it—not too sweet, with a good crisp edge.
This is your home. This is your wife. This is your life.
And you cannot remember, anymore, why you ever thought otherwise.
----
The person you were is gone now — not violently, not all at once, but the way a river takes a stone. Slowly. Thoroughly. Without malice.
You know your name. You know this kitchen, this porch, these hills. You know the sound of Martha's footsteps and the way Jessie laughs at nothing. These things are yours. They have always been yours.
Somewhere very far away, like a radio signal losing its tower, something flickers. A face. A road. A name that means nothing.
It fades. You let it.
You are home.
-- Turn 35 --
Action
Eat the meal and settle into the afternoon
Outcome
Kitchen of Harwell cabin, Harwell property, eastern Kentucky hills, United States, North America, at 11:15 AM on Thursday, 17-OCT-2024
----
The cornbread is still warm when you break off a piece, butter soaking into the golden crumb. You eat slowly, savoring the simple perfection of it—the way Martha always gets the texture exactly right, neither too dense nor too cake-like. Rain continues its steady percussion against the windows.
Jessie reaches for the honey jar. "You want some?"
"Please."
She drizzles it over your piece without asking how much, stopping at exactly the right moment. Three years of marriage teaches these small certainties.
Martha refills your coffee. "That fence ought to hold through next spring at least. Ground's stable there, long as the creek don't flood."
"Won't flood," you tell her. "Seep line's a good six feet below where we set it."
She nods, satisfied. "Jessie said you knew right where to place it. Good eye for drainage."
The praise sits comfortable in your chest. You take another bite of cornbread and watch rain streak the window glass, blurring the oak tree into watercolor shapes. The afternoon stretches ahead—no pressing work, nowhere to be. Just the cabin and the storm and the warmth of family.
Jessie stands to clear plates. You rise automatically to help but Martha waves you back down.
"Y'all worked hard enough this morning. I'll handle cleanup."
"You sure, Mama?"
"I'm sure. You two go rest. Storm like this is made for napping."
Jessie glances at you, a question in her eyes. You nod and she smiles, taking your hand as you both move toward the bedroom. The floorboards creak in familiar places—third plank from the door, the spot near the window that always groans under your weight.
The bedroom is dim and cool, rain sounds muffled through closed curtains. Jessie sits on the bed to unlace her boots and you do the same, the ritual comfortable and unthinking. When you stretch out on the quilt, she curls against your side the way she always does, her head finding the hollow of your shoulder.
"Thank you for fixing the fence," she murmurs. "I know you had other things you wanted to do today."
You can't remember what those other things might have been. Can't remember wanting to be anywhere but here.
"It needed doing," you say simply.
Her hand rests on your chest, fingers tracing idle patterns. Outside, thunder rolls distant over the ridgeline. You close your eyes and let the sound of rain carry you down into sleep.
You wake to softer light—the storm passed, afternoon sun breaking through thinning clouds. Jessie still sleeps curled against you, her breathing deep and even. You ease out from beside her carefully, not wanting to wake her, and pad barefoot into the main room.
Martha sits in her chair by the window, mending a shirt. She glances up when you enter. "Sleep well?"
"I did."
"Coffee's still hot if you want it."
You pour yourself a cup and stand at the window, looking out at the dripping woods. The afternoon light slants golden through breaks in the clouds, making the wet leaves shine. Everything smells of rain and fresh earth.
That's when you hear it—the sharp crack of a branch snapping, too loud to be a deer. You set your cup down and move to the door, stepping out onto the porch.
A figure moves through the trees near the property line, visible only in glimpses—someone trying to stay hidden but not succeeding. You watch for a long moment, recognition settling cold in your gut. You know what this is. You've seen it before, even if the memory comes from a different angle now.
Martha appears beside you, silent as always. She follows your gaze to the tree line.
"Someone's on the property," you say quietly.
"I see them." Her voice holds no surprise, only the calm certainty of someone who has walked this path before. "Best go see what they want."
You step off the porch into the wet grass, your body moving with purpose born of muscle memory and something deeper—the knowledge that this land is yours to protect, this family yours to keep safe. The figure sees you coming and freezes, then turns to run.
You're faster.
Your long stride eats the distance between you, boots sure on the slick ground. You catch them at the old stone wall—a young man, maybe twenty-five, with a backpack and wild eyes. He swings at you clumsily and you catch his wrist, holding it immobile with effortless strength.
"You picked the wrong property," you tell him, your voice flat and cold.
Behind you, Martha's footsteps approach through the wet grass.
------
To be continue?
Explore my other stories at my DevianArt profile
TheKnightCroissant is an artist on DeviantArt. Writer & world-builder. Shapeshifter & possession fiction, identity horror, interactive narra
Goo'd Intention: Whitmore Slime Story - Maarten Van Dijk
If you wanna have your own adventure on Goo'd Intentions series, click here:
Whitmore Slime Story (Campus Area): https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/gYQxdt
Hard Time Behind Bars (Prison Area):https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/9ma7eg
Bon Voyage — A Cruise Story: https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/HMxFiR
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
== Goo'd Intentions: The Whitmore Slime Story ==
-- Character Name
Maarten Van Dijk
----------
Maarten van Dijk is a 29-year-old Dutch male graduate student pursuing his PhD in Materials Engineering at Whitmore University. Standing at an imposing 7'2" with enormous, densely muscular build, short textured ash-blonde hair, and sharp grey-blue eyes, Maarten is physically impossible to ignore. His fair skin, strong elongated jawline, massive chest, and powerful thick arms make him a striking figure on campus. Despite his enormous physical scale, Maarten carries himself with quiet precision and speaks in measured tones with a faint Dutch accent. He's methodical, intensely focused on his research involving stress-testing composite materials, and somewhat socially isolated due to his intimidating appearance and tendency toward cold efficiency. Maarten rows crew for the university team, where his extraordinary strength makes him an asset despite joining the sport late. He's respectful but emotionally distant, preferring the predictable world of data and calculations to the messiness of social dynamics. His cold, steady gaze has unnerved more than a few undergrads. For David, possessing Maarten would mean access to graduate research facilities, the engineering departments, international student networks, and a body that commands instant physical authority wherever it goes.
-- Story Background --
Three days ago I was hunched over a centrifuge in the university's restricted biogenetics lab at 2 AM, running an unauthorized experiment on synthetic protoplasm. I'd stolen the access codes from Professor Whitfield's laptop — child's play for someone who'd been hacking campus systems since freshman year.
The explosion was silent. More of an implosion, really. One moment I was a gangly twenty-one-year-old with bad skin and worse social skills. The next, my bones were dissolving, my flesh liquefying, my consciousness spreading through a warm blue puddle on the laboratory floor.
For six hours I thought I was dead.
Then I thought: this is hell. A consciousness without a body, spread across cold laboratory tile, unable to scream, unable to do anything except exist as sensation — the hum of fluorescent lights, the drip of a faucet, the particular smell of spilled reagent soaking into grout.
Then I moved. Just a little. A pseudopod, maybe, though I didn't have that word for it yet. Just — extension. Intention made physical in a way it had never been when I had hands.
That's when I understood I wasn't dead.
That's when everything got interesting.
Here's what David Sullivan was before the accident:
A 21-year-old biochemistry student with a 3.8 GPA and zero social capital. The kind of person who exists in negative space — you notice the empty chair before you notice the person sitting in it.
Four years at Whitmore and I'd had exactly one real conversation — with Caleb, my roommate, who was just as invisible as me. Everyone else was transactional at best.
I had notebooks. Everyone has notebooks, but mine were different. Mine were detailed. Specific. The kind of specific that would get a hard drive confiscated if anyone found it. Fantasies about people I'd never speak to, scenarios that required a godlike level of access I would never, ever have.
I burned them every six months. Started fresh.
I don't need notebooks anymore.
Now it's Monday morning. Whitmore University:
47,000 people moving through interconnected spaces like blood through a body.
Four years I spent on the outside of all of it. The parties I wasn't invited to. The study groups that formed around me like water around a stone. The professor who learned my name on the last day of the semester.
The sensation of sliding into another person — feeling their warmth envelope me, their neural pathways lighting up like a switchboard under my tendrils — was the most intimate thing I'd ever experienced. And I, David Sullivan, campus pervert, chronic masturbator, collector of fantasies too depraved to share with anyone, realized that every impossible thing I'd ever wanted was now grotesquely, beautifully possible.
Three days ago I dissolved into the floor of a biogenetics lab. This morning I woke up in a bed that isn't mine, in a body that isn't mine, with a calendar full of meetings I'm going to enjoy very much.
A new week. A new me.
And I'm already inside someone important.
-- Turn 1 --
-------
The alarm is a Dutch radio station playing something synthed and incomprehensible. I slap at it with a hand the size of a dinner plate, and the sensation stops you cold.
Seven-foot-two feels like being on stilts made of concrete. Everything is further away and closer at the same time. My—his—voice resonates in a chest cavity big enough to house a family of four. I could break a man in half. Christ, I could break a door in half.
I sit up and the mattress groans. The ceiling is only three feet above your head—Maarten's head. Custom extra-long bed frame, you realize, because standard furniture doesn't account for genetic lottery winners who look like they were assembled from Viking spare parts.
The Surface Read hits before I can brace for it:
Loneliness that tastes like protein powder. The weight of a body that makes people step aside in hallways. A memory of his mother's voice on a video call yesterday—"Maartenliefje, you work too much, you need to go out, meet people"—and the careful lie he told her about having dinner plans this week. He has no dinner plans. He never has dinner plans.
It fades. I'm alone again in the enormous geography of borrowed limbs.
The room is aggressively minimal. IKEA desk bolted to the wall, reinforced office chair rated for 400 pounds, a single framed photo of a rowing team at sunrise. Textbooks stacked in perfect right angles. A whiteboard covered in stress calculations and material tolerances. The closet door is open, revealing a line of identical grey hoodies, each sized XXXL, each hanging with two inches between them like soldiers at attention.
I swing my legs—his legs—over the side of the bed. My feet hit the floor with a impact that rattles the water glass on the nightstand.
The schedule surfaces like an Excel spreadsheet loading in my brain: 8am lab meeting with Professor Valdez and the other Materials Engineering graduate students. 10am teaching assistant duty for undergraduate Thermodynamics. Noon: gym, then crew practice at 2pm. Evening: solo work in the composites lab until whenever exhaustion or data completion wins.
No social obligations. No romantic entanglements. No distractions.
Perfect, I think, running Maarten's massive hands through his short ash-blonde hair. A body people actually look at, attached to a life where nobody expects conversation.
I stand, and the room rearranges itself around my new height. The mirror on the back of the door shows me what I am now: shoulders that could carry an ox, arms roped with dense muscle, a face that's handsome in the same way a cliff face is handsome—impressive, remote, carved by something other than kindness.
I flex an arm experimentally. The bicep swells like a geography lesson.
Maarten's phone buzzes on the desk. A text from someone named "Valdez": Reminder - bring your tensile strength data to lab meeting. Also, we're discussing TA assignments for next semester. Be prepared to advocate for the sections you want.
I feel Maarten's instinctive anxiety response—the tightness in the solar plexus, the urge to check the data three more times even though he checked it last night. The desperate need to be perceived as competent, as worthy of the space this body demands.
Such a good boy. So worried about disappointing people.
I could go deeper. Really swim through his memories, find out what makes this giant tick, what he thinks about when he rows in the pre-dawn dark, why someone built like a Greek statue lives like a monk.
Or I could just ride the surface. Show up to the lab meeting, play the part, see what opportunities present themselves when you're wearing a body that commands rooms just by entering them.
- - - - -
Your objective for this adventure is: To infiltrate and dominate at least 5 different social spheres of Whitmore University by possessing key figures in each, fully integrating their minds — and possess Professor Whitfield to secure total control of the narrative — orchestrating them all together in a grand demonstration of your total power.
- - - - -
-- Turn 2 --
Action
------
DIVE: Submerge fully into Maarten's subconscious, absorbing everything—his passwords, his research data, his private thoughts, his fears, his desires, the full intimate architecture of who he is. Full integration. Total access.
Outcome
-------
I let go.
That's the only way to describe it. I stop trying to pilot this enormous body and instead sink backward, downward, inward—through layers of neural tissue that feel like warm gelatin, through the blood-brain barrier that tastes like copper and ozone, into the wheeling infinite dark where Maarten van Dijk actually lives.
This is what drowning in someone else feels like.
The subconscious doesn't have geography. It has pattern. Constellation. Thought and memory and desire spinning in complex helices that your borrowed eyes can't quite focus on because they're not designed for this kind of seeing. I move through it anyway, consuming it stroke by stroke, and time stops meaning anything at all.
Here: Maarten at fourteen, growing six inches in eight months, his mother crying because none of his clothes fit. The specific humiliation of doorframes becoming enemies. A girl in his chemistry class sophomore year who asked if he took steroids, and when he said no, she said, "That's too bad," and he didn't understand what she meant until three years later.
Here: The morning he walked into his first rowing practice and the coach's face did something complicated. The realization that his body, which had always been too much, was exactly right for pulling an oar through dark water at 5am. The only place he ever felt properly sized.
Here: His last girlfriend, Emma, who liked his body until she didn't. Who said during their final argument, "You don't even realize how much space you take up. How much smaller you make me feel just by existing in the same room." He slept on the floor that night because she'd started flinching when he got into bed.
Here: A password for his university email—Ma@rt3nVD1995—and his lab computer—Pr0t0typ3_06—and his banking app—the street number of his childhood home in Rotterdam, 2847, followed by his mother's maiden name, Bakker.
Here: Professor Valdez calling him "the most gifted student I've supervised in twenty years," and the warm cocaine rush of being seen as competent, as worthy. The way he checks his data seven times before every meeting because disappointing her would be worse than physical pain.
Here: Masturbation as maintenance. Twice a week, Sunday and Wednesday nights, efficient as a workout. No fantasy that requires faces or names—just abstract bodies, anonymous friction, release like checking a box on a to-do list. Fourteen months since anyone else touched him. The creeping suspicion that maybe this is just what his life is now: brilliant and useful and utterly alone.
Here: The texture of loneliness that tastes like protein powder.
I swallow it all. Every password, every shame, every morning he's woken up feeling like a geographic feature instead of a person. The subconscious puts up no fight—it doesn't know it's being consumed. I just move through it like ink through water, and when you finally surface—
—Maarten's body is moving without me.
I'm walking across campus. The lab building. My—his—legs carrying me with muscle memory so deep it doesn't need conscious thought. I'm talking. My voice saying something about tensile strength ratios, and Professor Valdez is nodding, and there are three other graduate students around a table covered in printouts, and I realize with a bright shock of displacement that time has passed.
The lab meeting. It's happening. Maarten attended it. I attended it. The body showed up, participated, answered questions, all while I were drowning in the depths of his brain.
"—so we'll need to run another series by Friday," Valdez is saying. She's forty-three, you know now. Salvadoran-American, grew up in Los Angeles, two teenage daughters, divorced, has a sabbatical scheduled for next fall. I know all of this because Maarten knows it, and now Maarten is me.
I look down at your hands. They feel different. Mine. The muscle memory settles in like old code finally compiling. I could row a boat. I could calculate stress tolerances without thinking. I could walk into any room on campus and people would step aside—not because they fear me, but because my body simply demands that much space.
Full integration. Total access. Every corner of him.
The other grad students are packing up. A guy named Daniel Brennan who's working on thermal conductivity. A woman named Isra Osman—Somali descent, brilliant with polymers, engaged to someone in the Economics department. A nervous white kid named Tyler Webb who's probably going to wash out by spring.
Valdez catches my eye. "Maarten, stay a moment?"
The others file out. She waits until the door closes, then leans against the lab table, arms crossed. She's attractive in that particular way academics can be—sharp, focused, zero ornamentation. Dark eyes that actually see me.
"You did well with the presentation," she says. "But I want to talk about next semester's TA assignments. You requested Thermodynamics II again."
I nod, because Maarten would nod.
"You're good at it. Exceptional, really. The students respect you." She pauses. "But I'm wondering if that's the best use of your final year. You could be publishing. Presenting at conferences. Building the professional network you'll need for industry positions."
Her concern is genuine. I can feel Maarten's instinctive response—the tightness in the chest, the need to explain, to justify, to prove he's not wasting opportunities.
But underneath that, I feel something else. Something new.
Power. The integration is complete, and this body—this brilliant, isolated, physically dominant body—is mine now. Every password, every skill, every social connection.
Valdez is still watching me, waiting for a response.
-- Turn 3 --
Action
------
MANIPULATE: Thank her for the concern but explain that teaching grounds me—it's the one place on campus where my size doesn't make people uncomfortable. See if she takes the bait about isolation.
Outcome
-------
"I appreciate the concern, Professor," I say, and let Maarten's voice drop into that careful register he uses when he's trying to sound thoughtful instead of defensive. "But teaching grounds me. It's—"
I pause. Let the silence do some work. Valdez is watching me with those sharp dark eyes that actually see people, and I can feel what Maarten would feel here: the vulnerability of being looked at, really looked at.
"It's the one place on campus where my size doesn't make people uncomfortable," I finish. "The students don't flinch when I walk by their desks. They ask questions. They treat me like I'm just... a person who knows things, not a—"
I gesture vaguely at myself. The enormousness of borrowed limbs.
Valdez's expression shifts. Something softens around her eyes. She uncrosses her arms.
"I hadn't thought about it that way," she says quietly.
Gotcha.
"In the lab, with the other grad students, there's always this—" I let Maarten's natural hesitance color the words. "I can see them calculating. Wondering if I'm safe to stand next to. If I'm going to bump into their equipment. Emma used to say I didn't realize how much space I take up just by existing."
Emma. The girlfriend. I pulled that from the deep integration—the perfect detail, dropped casually, implying old wounds without dwelling on them.
Valdez steps closer. Not much. Maybe a foot. But in the language of academic office space, it's significant.
"Emma was your—?"
"Ex-girlfriend. Two years ago." I meet her eyes. Maarten's grey-blue gaze, steady and a little sad. "She wasn't wrong. I don't always notice. But in the classroom, when I'm explaining thermodynamic principles or helping someone work through a problem set, none of that matters. I'm just the TA. Just someone useful."
The manipulation is working. I can see it in the way she's looking at me now—not as a prize student who needs career guidance, but as a person who's been lonely in ways she recognizes.
Because Valdez is lonely too. I know this now. Maarten knows it. The way she stays late in the lab. The careful distance she maintains from the other faculty. The divorce eight months ago that she mentioned exactly once, in passing, like it was a minor administrative detail instead of the dismantling of a fifteen-year marriage.
"Maarten," she says, and there's something different in her voice now. Something careful. "Have you thought about talking to someone? The university has resources for graduate students. Counseling services."
"I'm fine," I say automatically, because that's what Maarten always says. "Really. I just—I like teaching. It's important to me. If that means delaying publications for a semester, I think it's worth it."
She studies me for a long moment. Then nods.
"Okay. I'll approve your TA request for Thermodynamics II." She picks up her tablet, makes a note. "But I want you to promise me something."
"What's that?"
"Come to the department social next Friday. Just for an hour. Ming is hosting at his place—nothing formal, just drinks and conversation. You don't have to stay long, but I want you to show up."
A social obligation. Maarten would hate this. But David?
A room full of engineering faculty, graduate students, probably some undergrads. New networks. New bodies. New possibilities.
"I'll be there," I say.
Valdez smiles. It transforms her face—makes her look younger, less guarded. "Good. And Maarten? For what it's worth, I don't think you take up too much space. I think the world just hasn't figured out how to make room for people like you yet."
She means it kindly. She has no idea what she's just said.
People like me.
If only she knew.
-- Turn 4 --
Action
------
ADVANCE TO: Jump forward to 1:45pm at the boathouse—crew practice is where the athletics sphere opens up, and I'm curious what borrowed muscle memory feels like on the water.
Outcome
-------
The boathouse smells like river water and varnished wood and decades of sweat soaked into foam seat cushions. I arrive seventeen minutes early because that's what Maarten does, and the muscle memory of this place settles into my borrowed limbs like coming home.
This body knows water. Knows the exact rhythm of an oar through current. Knows the burn of lactic acid in shoulders built specifically for pulling.
Coach Andreas Kolvald is crouched over a damaged rigger near the boat bay, wrench in hand. He stands when he hears my footsteps, and I'm looking almost straight across at him—he's maybe six-ten, Norwegian ancestry written in every sharp angle of his face. Reddish-blonde hair pulled into a small knot, sharp green eyes, jaw like a granite cliff. Mid-thirties. Wearing a Whitmore Crew quarter-zip that clings to shoulders that could carry timber.
"Maarten," he says. His voice is flat Midwestern American with just a ghost of Scandinavian precision underneath. "Good. Need to talk about your stroke rate before the team shows up."
He gestures me over. I crouch beside him—easy, effortless, Maarten's knees folding with the fluid competence of ten thousand repetitions—and catch his scent. Clean sweat, coffee, something citrus in his soap.
"You're pulling too hard on the recovery," Kolvald says, focused on the bolt he's tightening. "Saw it Friday. You've got power—obviously you've got power—but you're anticipating the catch. Rushing it. Maybe half a second off, but it's throwing the whole boat's timing."
His hands are callused, scarred along the knuckles. Hands that have gripped oars for decades. He finishes with the bolt, stands, and suddenly we're two enormous men occupying a dock that feels narrower than it should.
"Show me your catch position," he says.
I move without thinking. Maarten's body knows this like breathing. Arms extended, shoulders rolled forward, shins vertical, weight on the balls of my feet. The phantom oar feels real in my hands.
Kolvald steps behind me. His hand lands on my lower back—professional, corrective—and I feel it through Maarten's nervous system like voltage.
"There," he says, voice lower now, breath warm near my ear. "Feel that? Your core engagement? That's your power source. Not the arms. Not the rush."
His hand stays there. One second. Two. Three. Four.
I feel his breathing change behind me. Smell coffee and something else—adrenaline, maybe, or confusion. His fingers spread slightly against my spine, and there's something in the quality of the touch that's shifted from instruction to something else entirely.
Then voices—the rest of the team arriving in a chaos of laughter and gear bags. Kolvald's hand jerks away. He steps back quickly, picks up his clipboard, becomes Coach again with visible effort.
"Team's here," he says, not looking at me. "Let's get the eight in the water."
But I saw it. The confusion in his face when he pulled away. The way his jaw tightened.
Very interesting.
-- Turn 5 --
Action
------
PERFORM: Be the perfect athlete during practice—impeccable form, total focus—make him unable to stop watching me.
Outcome
-------
The eight goes in the water with practiced efficiency—eight rowers, coxswain, equipment that costs more than most people's cars. I take stroke seat because that's where Maarten always sits: the rower who sets the pace, who everyone else follows.
I'm going to ruin this man.
The thought arrives clinical and cold as we push off from the dock. Kolvald stands there watching with his clipboard, sharp green eyes tracking the boat's movement, and I can feel his attention land on me specifically. Heavier than the others. More focused.
We start with a steady-state piece. Twenty strokes per minute, easy pressure, just warming up the muscles. My body—Maarten's body—knows this the way lungs know breathing. Catch. Drive. Finish. Recovery. The oar blade cuts through river water with surgical precision. No splash. No wasted motion. Just physics and power working exactly as designed.
"Eyes on stroke!" the coxswain calls—a tiny sophomore named Lila Chen with a voice that could strip paint. "Match his timing!"
I'm not thinking about the movement. The integration is complete enough that conscious thought would only slow me down. Instead I'm thinking about Kolvald on the dock, watching me pull through each stroke, and how his hand felt on my lower back. How his breathing changed. How his fingers spread.
"Building by two!" Lila calls. "Twenty-two... now!"
I increase the stroke rate. Feel the boat respond underneath me—seven other rowers matching my rhythm, following my pace. The burn starts in my quads and lower back. Good burn. The kind that means the muscles are working right.
Kolvald is jogging along the riverside path now, keeping pace with the boat. He does this sometimes during practice—Maarten's memory supplies this fact—when he wants to watch technique up close. His eyes are on me. I can feel it even though I'm facing backward, watching the water disappear behind the boat.
"Stroke! Your blade entry is fucking perfect today!" Lila shouts. "Everyone else watch him! That's what the catch should look like!"
I don't change anything. Just keep pulling. Catch. Drive. Finish. Recovery. Ten thousand repetitions have carved this movement into Maarten's nervous system, and now I'm riding that groove like a rail.
We do a racing start. Full pressure, maximum rate, the boat surging forward with violent acceleration. My legs drive down, back swings open, arms pull through, and the oar handle nearly touches my sternum before I release and swing forward for the next stroke. Thirty-six strokes per minute. Heart rate spiking. Lactic acid flooding my shoulders and thighs.
And through it all: perfect form. Not a single flaw. Every catch is quick and decisive. Every finish is clean. Every recovery is patient and controlled.
When we finally stop and let the boat coast, I'm breathing hard but not gasping. The exertion feels good—feels right in this body. I straighten my back, roll my shoulders, and catch Kolvald's eye across the water.
He's staring. Not coaching-staring. The other kind.
He looks away quickly, makes a note on his clipboard that I'm absolutely certain means nothing.
"Let's bring it in!" Lila calls.
We row back to the dock. The rest of the team is talking, laughing, the usual post-practice energy. I'm quiet because Maarten is usually quiet. But I'm watching Kolvald as we approach, watching him watch me, and I can see the confusion written in every line of his body.
We rack the boat. Strip the oars. I'm helping secure the riggers when Kolvald appears beside me.
"Maarten," he says. His voice is rough. "That was... your stroke today was exceptional. Best I've seen from you all season."
"Thank you, Coach."
"I mean it." He's standing closer than necessary. Close enough that I can smell his sweat mixing with mine. "Whatever you're doing differently, keep doing it."
I turn to face him fully. Look down slightly—he's tall but I'm taller—and watch his throat work as he swallows.
"I'm not doing anything differently," I say quietly. "This is just what I'm capable of when I'm focused."
The moment hangs there. Other team members are putting away equipment, talking about dinner plans, completely oblivious to the fact that their coach is standing three inches too close to his stroke rower and breathing like he just finished his own workout.
Kolvald's jaw tightens. "Good. That's... good. Keep it up."
He steps back. Turns away. Addresses the full team about tomorrow's practice schedule, and his voice is perfectly normal, perfectly controlled.
But I saw it. The confusion becoming something else. Something he doesn't have words for yet.
Very, very interesting.
-- Turn 6 --
Action
------
INVESTIGATE: Head to the locker room—see if he follows, test whether he'll find excuses for more proximity.
Outcome
-------
I grab my gear bag and head toward the locker rooms without looking back. The boathouse interior is dimmer than the dock, smells like mildew and old wood and chlorine from the adjacent pool. My footsteps echo on the concrete floor.
Let's see if he can help himself.
The men's locker room is empty—rest of the team is still putting equipment away outside. I drop my bag on the bench, peel off my shirt. Maarten's body is slick with river water and sweat, shoulders gleaming under the fluorescent lights. I take my time. Stretch my arms overhead, feel the muscles pull and release.
Footsteps behind me. Heavier than the undergrads. I don't turn around.
"Maarten." Kolvald's voice. Rough. "Need to talk about your seat assignment for the regatta next weekend."
Such a transparent excuse. Beautiful.
I turn slowly, still shirtless. He's standing in the doorway, clipboard clutched like a shield, and his eyes do something complicated when they hit my bare torso. Drop, catch themselves, force themselves back up to my face.
"Sure, Coach," I say. "What about it?"
He walks closer. Three steps. Four. Stops at a distance that would be professional if his breathing wasn't doing that thing where it's too controlled, too conscious.
"You're stroke for the varsity eight obviously. But I'm thinking about moving you to the four-seat for the second boat's sprint race. Give the younger guys a chance to follow your technique up close."
I nod, hook my thumbs in my waistband. "Makes sense."
"Yeah." His eyes drop again. To my chest, my stomach, the V of muscle disappearing into my shorts. He catches himself faster this time but not fast enough. "You'd be—you'd be a good model for them. Technically."
"Technically," I repeat, and let the word hang there.
Kolvald swallows. His hand tightens on the clipboard. "Your catch today. When I put my hand on your back. Did that help? Could you feel the difference?"
He's asking permission. Trying to justify touching me again by framing it as coaching.
"I could feel it," I say quietly. "It helped."
"Good. That's—" He steps closer. One more step. Now we're less than two feet apart, and I can smell him properly. Coffee, citrus soap, something sharper underneath. Adrenaline. Confusion. The particular scent of a man whose body is doing things his brain hasn't authorized yet. "That's what I thought. I might need to do more hands-on correction. If that's okay with you."
Oh, you poor bastard.
"Of course," I say. "Whatever helps the boat go faster."
His jaw tightens. His eyes are doing that thing again—dropping, catching, forcing themselves back up—and now there's something else in his face. Something darker. He's noticing that he's noticing, and it's scaring him.
"You should shower," he says abruptly. "Cool down properly. I'll—I'll see you tomorrow. Same time."
He turns and walks out fast. Not quite running but close.
I stand there in the empty locker room, Maarten's body still slick with sweat, and smile.
Tomorrow. Same time. And he'll find another excuse to touch me, and another, and eventually he'll run out of excuses and we'll find out what happens then.
-- Turn 7 --
Action
------
MANIPULATE: Strip completely and head to the showers—see if the sound of running water draws him back.
Outcome
-------
I strip the rest of the way down without ceremony. Shorts, compression underwear, all of it peeled off and dropped on the bench. Maarten's cock hangs heavy between his thighs—uncut, thick even soft, the kind of proportional anatomy that makes sense on a body this size. Everything about this form is excessive.
The shower room is tile and chrome and years of calcium deposits on the fixtures. I turn on the furthest showerhead, the one in the back corner where the lighting is worst, and step under the spray. Water hits my shoulders hot enough to sting.
Now we wait.
I soap up slowly. Run Maarten's massive hands over his chest, his stomach, down his thighs. Not performative—that would be too obvious. Just thorough. The kind of shower someone takes when they're alone and not thinking about being watched.
Except I am thinking about being watched. Hoping for it. Counting seconds in my head.
One minute passes. Two.
Footsteps. Slower than before. Hesitant.
I don't turn around. Just keep washing, facing the tile wall, water running down the landscape of borrowed muscle.
"Maarten." Kolvald's voice echoes off tile. Rough. Strained. "I—forgot to mention. The regatta schedule. There's a time conflict with your Saturday lab slot."
Such transparent bullshit. Beautiful.
"Oh?" I say, still not turning. Rinse soap from my chest. "What time?"
Silence. Long enough that I know he's looking. Know he can't help it. The shower stalls have no curtains, no privacy—just open space and steam and the sound of water hitting skin.
"Seven AM launch time," he finally says. His voice is closer now. Maybe ten feet behind me. "So you'd need to be at the boathouse by six-thirty. I know you usually start lab work at seven on Saturdays."
I turn around.
Kolvald is standing just outside the shower room threshold, still fully dressed in his Whitmore Crew quarter-zip and khakis. His clipboard is gone. His hands are empty, hanging at his sides, and his eyes—
His eyes are doing exactly what I knew they'd do. Dropping. Catching. Dropping again. Tracing the water running down my chest, following the V-line of muscle that disappears into my groin, landing on my cock with something that looks like pain.
I don't cover myself. Don't react at all. Just stand there under the spray, water sheeting off me, and meet his gaze steadily.
"I can move my lab time," I say quietly. "It's not a problem."
"Good." His throat works. Adam's apple bobbing. "That's... good."
He doesn't leave. Just stands there, breathing too deliberately, jaw so tight I can see the muscle jumping. His hands flex at his sides—opening, closing, opening again.
"Coach," I say, and watch him flinch at the word. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah. I'm—" He stops. Starts again. "You're... you did really well today. On the water. I wanted to make sure you knew that."
"You already told me that."
"I know. I just—" Another throat bob. His eyes drop again, land on my cock, jerk away like he's been burned. "Fuck."
The word comes out strangled.
I take a step forward. Still under the spray, water still running down me, but closer now. The distance between us contracts to maybe eight feet.
"Coach?" I keep my voice gentle. Concerned. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing." He backs up half a step. "Nothing's wrong. I should—I should let you shower. Rachel's expecting me for dinner."
Rachel. The girlfriend. He's throwing her name between us like a shield.
I nod slowly. "Okay."
But I don't move. Don't turn around. Just stand there naked and dripping, watching him try to leave and fail. His feet don't move. His body won't obey him.
"Maarten," he says, and his voice cracks on the name. "I need you to—I don't know what's happening here, but I need you to understand that I'm not—I don't—"
He stops. Closes his eyes. His hands are shaking.
Oh, you poor, confused man. You don't even have the words for what you want.
Which should story continue? Comment your choise:
SEDUCE: Step closer to him—out of the shower, still dripping—ask him directly what he wants.
MANIPULATE: Act oblivious, turn back to the shower, let him stew in his confusion while I finish washing.
SEDUCE: Step closer to him—out of the shower, still dripping—ask him directly what he wants.
Outcome
I step out of the shower. Water drips from my body onto tile, each drop loud in the silence. Three steps forward. Four. Close enough now that Kolvald has to tilt his head back slightly to meet my eyes.
"Coach," I say quietly. "What do you want?"
He makes a sound like he's been gut-punched. His hands are shaking visibly now, flexing and unflexing at his sides. His eyes drop—can't help themselves—tracing water running down my chest, following the landscape of muscle and skin down to where my cock hangs heavy between my thighs.
"I don't—" His voice breaks. "This isn't—"
"You came back," I say. Keep my voice gentle, factual. "You invented an excuse about schedules. You stood there watching me shower. And now you can't leave."
"Maarten, I'm not—" He stops. Tries again. "I have a girlfriend. Rachel. I'm straight. I've never—"
"I know." Another step. Now we're less than three feet apart. I can feel the heat coming off him, see the pulse hammering in his throat. "So what do you want?"
His jaw works. No sound comes out. His eyes are doing that thing again—dropping, catching, dropping—and there's something raw in his face now. Something breaking.
"I don't know," he finally whispers. "I don't fucking know. I've never—I don't understand what's happening."
"Yes you do."
"No. I'm not—I don't look at men like this. Ever. But you—" He stops, closes his eyes. When he opens them again, there's something desperate there. "What the fuck did you do to me?"
Nothing, I think. Just existed in a body you can't stop noticing.
But I don't say that. Instead: "I haven't done anything, Coach. I just asked what you want."
"I can't—" His hands come up, hover between us like he's forgotten what hands are for. "This is insane. You're my athlete. My student. And I'm not—I've never been attracted to—"
He stops again. Can't finish the sentence because we both know it's a lie now.
I wait. Let the silence do the work. Water continues to drip from my body, pooling on the tile between us.
"I want—" His voice is barely audible. "Fuck. I want to touch you. I want to know what you feel like. Your skin. Your—" He stops, makes another wounded sound. "Jesus Christ, what's wrong with me?"
"Nothing's wrong with you," I say softly.
"Everything's wrong with me." His hands are still shaking, still hovering in the air between us. "I shouldn't be here. I shouldn't want—Rachel is expecting me for dinner. I'm supposed to be—"
"But you're here instead."
"I'm here instead," he echoes. The words sound like confession. Like surrender.
His right hand moves—fractional, involuntary—reaching toward my chest. Stops six inches away. His fingers spread in empty air, trembling.
"Maarten," he says, and my name sounds broken in his mouth. "Tell me this isn't happening."
"I can't do that."
"Tell me to leave."
"I can't do that either."
His eyes meet mine. Sharp green, drowning. "Why not?"
"Because you don't want me to," I say. "You want me to tell you it's okay. That whatever you're feeling is fine. That you can touch me and it doesn't mean anything about who you are."
He flinches like I've hit him. "It does mean something. It means—"
"What?" I take one more step. Now we're so close his breath is hitting my wet chest. "What does it mean?"
His hand is still suspended in the air between us. Shaking. Wanting.
"I don't know," he whispers. "I don't fucking know anymore."
-- Turn 9 --
Action
MANIPULATE: Make him beg for it—ask him to say exactly what he wants to do, force him to verbalize every forbidden thought.
Outcome
"Tell me," I say. Keep my voice soft, almost gentle. "Say it out loud. What do you want to do to me?"
Kolvald makes a sound like he's drowning. His hand is still suspended in the air between us, trembling six inches from my chest. Water from my body has formed a small puddle on the tile between our feet.
"I can't—" His voice breaks. "You can't ask me to—"
"Yes I can." I don't move. Don't reach for him. Just stand here naked and dripping and wait. "You said you want to touch me. So tell me where. Tell me exactly what you want."
"Jesus Christ." He closes his eyes. Opens them. "Maarten, this is—"
"What's my chest feel like in your head?" I interrupt. "When you imagine it. The texture. The weight. What does your brain tell you it would feel like under your hands?"
His breath catches. "Warm. Solid. I think about—" He stops. Tries again. "Fuck. I think about how your muscles move when you row. How they shift under your skin. And I want to know if they feel as hard as they look."
There we go.
"What else?"
"Your shoulders." The words come faster now, like a dam breaking. "I want to put my hands on your shoulders and feel how broad they are. Feel the span of you. I've never—I've been with women. Small women. And you're—you're enormous and I want to know what that feels like against me."
I wait. Let the silence pull more out of him.
"Your back," he continues, and his voice is rougher now. "I want to run my hands down your spine. Count the vertebrae. Feel the muscles on either side. Your ass—" He stops, makes that wounded sound again. "God, I've been staring at your ass in those rowing tights for weeks and I want to—I want to grab it. Feel how hard it is. Squeeze."
His hand inches closer. Still not touching. Still hovering.
"Keep going," I say quietly.
"Your cock." The word comes out strangled. "I want to—I've never touched another man's cock. Never wanted to. But yours is—fuck, Maarten, I can see it right now and all I can think about is what it would feel like in my hand. How heavy. How warm. If it gets harder when I touch it. If you'd make sounds."
There it is. The full confession.
I take his hovering hand by the wrist—gently, slowly—and guide it to my chest. Press his palm flat against my sternum. His hand is hot and callused and shaking so badly I can feel the tremor through my whole body.
"Like that?" I ask.
He gasps. Actually gasps, like touching me hurts. His fingers spread across my chest, covering maybe a third of it, and his eyes are fixed on where our skin connects.
"Yeah," he whispers. "Exactly like that."
I don't move his hand. Don't guide it anywhere else. Just hold his wrist and let him feel me breathe. His palm is pressed right over my heart, feeling it beat steady and slow while his own pulse hammers visible in his throat.
"What else do you want?" I ask.
His other hand comes up—not hovering anymore, not asking permission—and lands on my left shoulder. Grips. Squeezes hard enough that I feel it in the bone.
"I want to kiss you," he says, and the confession sounds like it's being torn out of him. "I want to put my mouth on yours and taste you. I want to know if you kiss different than women. If your jaw is hard when I cup it. If your tongue feels different. If you'd grab me back or just let me—"
He stops. Both hands on me now. One on my chest, one on my shoulder. His eyes meet mine and there's something feral in them. Something desperate.
"I want to put my mouth on more than just your lips," he continues, voice dropping lower. "I want to taste your neck. Your chest. Bite your nipple and see if you make sounds. Work my way down your stomach and—"
He stops again. Swallows hard.
"And what?" I prompt.
"And take your cock in my mouth," he finishes in a rush. "Suck it. Feel it get hard on my tongue. Make you come. Swallow." Another gasping breath. "I've never done that. Never wanted to. But I want to do it to you and I don't understand why and I'm so fucked up right now I can barely think straight."
His hands are still on me. Still touching. The one on my chest slides sideways, feeling the span of muscle, tracing the line of my collarbone. The other squeezes my shoulder again, fingers digging in.
"What's wrong with me?" he whispers. "Why do I want this?"
"Nothing's wrong with you," I say. "You just want what you want."
"But I'm not—I've never been—Rachel is waiting for me to come home and I'm standing here telling you I want to suck your cock instead."
"So go home to Rachel," I say mildly.
His hands tighten on me. "I can't. I can't fucking move. All I can think about is—" He stops. Looks at me with something like horror. "Can I kiss you? Please? I need to know what it's like. Just once. Just to get it out of my system."
Just once. Just to get it out of my system.
That's what they all tell themselves.
-- Turn 10 --
Action
SEDUCE: Tell him yes—let him kiss me, see how far he'll take it once the first barrier breaks.
Outcome
"Yes," I say.
The word hasn't fully left my mouth before he's on me.
Kolvald's lips hit mine hard—desperate, clumsy, nothing elegant about it. His mouth tastes like coffee and fear and something metallic underneath, maybe blood where he's been biting his lower lip. One hand slides from my shoulder to cup the back of my head, fingers threading through Maarten's wet hair, gripping tight enough to hurt. The other hand stays pressed flat against my chest, feeling my heart beat steady while his own pulse hammers.
He kisses like he's drowning. Like I'm air. His tongue pushes into my mouth—hot, searching, mapping the inside of me with single-minded intensity. No hesitation now that permission's been granted. All that careful control he maintains on the dock, in team meetings, dissolved completely.
I kiss him back. Let him take what he needs. My borrowed body knows what to do even if Maarten never did this—instinct takes over, muscle memory from some previous host maybe, or just the universal language of mouths and want.
His stubble scrapes my jaw. Rough. Masculine. Nothing like the women he's used to. He makes a sound into my mouth—half-groan, half-whimper—and shifts closer. Presses his fully-clothed body against my naked one. The quarter-zip fleece rough against my wet skin, his khakis scratchy on my thighs.
"Fuck," he gasps against my lips. Doesn't pull away, just breathes the word into my mouth and dives back in. His hand slides down from my chest, tracing the lines of muscle, following water that's still dripping from the shower. Hesitates at my hip. Fingers spread, gripping hard.
"Touch me," I say between kisses. "You said you wanted to."
His hand moves lower. Wraps around my cock—still soft, but thickening now under his grip. His palm is hot and rough with calluses and his fingers don't quite reach all the way around.
That's not me. That's just Maarten's proportional anatomy.
But I don't say that. Just make a sound—low in my throat—and his grip tightens reflexively. He's stroking me properly now, base to tip, learning the weight and shape of me. His other hand releases my hair, slides down to grip my ass exactly like he described wanting to. Squeezes hard.
"How does it feel?" I ask quietly.
He pulls back enough to look at me. His pupils are blown wide, lips swollen and wet from kissing. "Like I thought it would. Hard muscle everywhere. You're—" He squeezes my ass again. "—solid. So fucking solid."
His hand on my cock speeds up. I'm fully hard now, thick and heavy in his grip, and he's staring down at it like he's never seen one before. Maybe he hasn't, not like this. Not standing naked in a shower room holding another man's erection while his girlfriend waits for him to come home.
"I need—" His voice breaks. "Can I—"
"What?"
"Put my mouth on you." The confession tumbles out rushed. "Like I said. I need to know what it's like. Please."
He's already sinking to his knees before I answer. The tile is wet, probably uncomfortable, but he doesn't seem to notice. Just kneels there in his coach clothes—quarter-zip and khakis soaking through from shower spray and tile puddles—and stares at my cock inches from his face.
"I've never done this," he says. Not to me. To himself. "I don't know how."
"Figure it out."
His hand is still wrapped around my base. His other hand grips my hip for balance. He leans forward—hesitates—leans in again. His tongue darts out, licks the head of my cock experimentally. Pulls back. Processes the taste.
"Okay," he whispers. "Okay."
Then he opens his mouth and takes me in.
-- Turn 11 --
Action
EXPERIENCE: Guide his mouth—show him what feels good, take what I want from this borrowed moment of his corruption.
Outcome
I thread Maarten's fingers through his hair—grip the back of his head—and guide him deeper.
"Relax your throat," I say. Keep my voice low, instructive. "Breathe through your nose."
Kolvald makes a choked sound around my cock. His hands tighten on my hips, nails digging in through the wet skin. He tries to pull back but I hold him there—not forcing, just firm—letting him adjust to the weight and thickness filling his mouth.
His tongue is clumsy. Inexperienced. But the enthusiasm makes up for technique.
He breathes through his nose like I told him. Inhales. Exhales hot air across my groin. Then he relaxes fractionally and takes me deeper. His lips stretch obscenely around my girth, jaw working to accommodate the proportions. Tears leak from the corners of his eyes—reflex, not emotion—and his throat convulses once as he gags.
"Good," I murmur. "Just like that. Use your tongue more."
He does. Flattens his tongue against the underside of my cock, drags it along the length as he pulls back. The texture is rough and wet and perfect. He reaches the head, swirls his tongue around it experimentally, then takes me deep again. Learning. Figuring it out in real-time.
"Hollow your cheeks," I say. "Create suction."
He complies immediately. The pressure changes—tighter, wetter—and I feel it in my spine. Maarten's body responds exactly how any body would: muscles tensing, breath catching, pleasure building in waves from groin to skull.
But it's not my body. Not really. I'm just borrowing the nerve endings. Experiencing sensation through rented flesh.
Doesn't matter. Still feels incredible.
Kolvald's rhythm is improving. He bobs his head steadily now, taking me deeper each time, using his hand at the base to cover what his mouth can't reach. His other hand slides from my hip to my ass, gripping hard, pulling me forward slightly. Wanting more. Wanting all of it.
I let him work for a while. Just stand there with my hand in his hair, water still dripping from my body onto his shoulders, and watch him suck me off like his life depends on it. His eyes are closed now—can't look at what he's doing, maybe, or just focused entirely on sensation. His khakis are soaked through, quarter-zip dark with water, but he doesn't seem to notice or care.
"Look at me," I say.
His eyes open. Sharp green, swimming with tears and something rawer. He doesn't stop sucking. Just looks up at me while my cock fills his mouth, and the expression on his face is complicated—shame and want and desperate need all tangled together.
"How does it taste?" I ask.
He can't answer with his mouth full. Just makes a sound—half-moan, half-whimper—and takes me deeper. His throat works around the head of my cock. Swallows reflexively. The sensation is exquisite.
I tighten my grip in his hair. Not pulling, just holding. "You want to make me come?"
He nods fractionally. Speeds up his rhythm. His hand on my ass squeezes harder, fingers spreading, exploring. He's learning what he likes—what turns him on—in real-time. Discovering that he likes the weight of cock on his tongue, the stretch of his jaw, the obscene wet sounds filling the shower room.
"Then do it properly," I say. "All the way down. I want to feel the back of your throat."
He makes another choked sound. Pulls back to breathe. Looks up at me with those drowning eyes. "I don't know if I can—"
"Yes you can," I interrupt. "You want to. So do it."
He does. Takes a deep breath through his nose and pushes forward. Takes me deeper than before—deeper than he thought possible—until his nose is pressed against my groin and his throat is working frantically around me. He gags hard. Eyes water. But he doesn't pull back. Just holds there, choking on my cock, and I feel his throat spasm around the head.
"Perfect," I breathe.
He pulls off gasping. Saliva connects his lips to my cock in strings. His face is flushed, lips swollen, jaw clearly aching. But his eyes are bright with something like triumph.
"Again?" he asks hoarsely.
"Again," I confirm.
-- Turn 12 --
Action
MANIPULATE: Stop him now—leave him desperate and aching, make him beg to finish what he started another time.
Outcome
I pull back. Just step away while his mouth is still open, lips wet and swollen, reaching for me.
"Wait—" Kolvald starts, still on his knees. His hand comes up automatically, grasping at empty air where my cock was a second ago. "What—"
"That's enough," I say. Keep my voice calm. Conversational. Like we just finished discussing boat assignments instead of him choking on my cock.
The look on his face is exquisite. Confusion bleeding into comprehension bleeding into something like panic. He's still kneeling in the puddle, khakis soaked through, quarter-zip dark with water, and his erection is visible through the wet fabric pressing against his thigh.
"But I didn't—you didn't—" He stops. Swallows. His throat works around words he can't quite form. "I thought you wanted—"
"I did," I say. "That was good. You're learning."
His jaw works. Opens. Closes. "So why—"
"Because you have a girlfriend waiting for dinner," I say mildly. "Rachel, right? You should probably get going."
I turn away from him. Walk back under the shower spray to rinse off. The water is still hot, still running, and I let it wash away the saliva and sweat like none of this happened. Behind me I hear Kolvald make a sound—strangled, desperate.
"Maarten." His voice breaks on my name. "Please. I need—"
"What do you need, Coach?"
Silence. Long enough that I glance back over my shoulder. He's still on his knees, hands resting on his thighs, staring at me with something raw in his face. His cock is straining against his khakis hard enough that it must hurt.
"I need to finish," he finally says. Quiet. Ashamed. "I need—fuck, I need you to let me finish what I started."
"No."
The word lands like a physical blow. He flinches. "Why not?"
"Because I'm done for now," I say. Turn back to the shower. Soap up my chest again, thorough and unhurried. "You did well. But that's all you get today."
"That's—" He stops. Tries again. "You can't just—"
"Can't I?" I glance back again. Meet his eyes steadily. "You asked if you could kiss me. I said yes. You asked if you could put your mouth on me. I let you. Now I'm saying we're done. That's how this works."
He's shaking. Actually shaking, hands flexing on his thighs, jaw so tight I can see the muscle jumping. "When?" he asks hoarsely. "When can I—"
"I don't know," I say. "Depends."
"On what?"
"On whether you can behave yourself." I turn off the shower. Walk past him to grab my towel from the bench. "Whether you can focus on coaching without making it obvious you're thinking about this. Whether Rachel notices something's wrong."
His breath catches. "She won't—I won't tell her—"
"I know you won't," I say. Dry off slowly, methodically. "But you need to act normal. Can you do that?"
"Yes." The word comes out immediate. Desperate. "I can do that. I promise."
"Good." I pull on my clothes—jeans, t-shirt, jacket—while he kneels there watching every movement. "Then maybe next practice. If you're good."
"Next practice is Wednesday," he says. Already counting hours. "Two days."
"Seems right."
I finish dressing. Grab my gym bag. Walk toward the exit without looking back. Behind me I hear him finally stand up—unsteady, knees probably aching from tile—and his voice follows me.
"Maarten," he calls. Broken. "Please. I can't—"
I pause in the doorway. Don't turn around. "Two days, Coach. If you're good."
Then I leave him there in the shower room—wet, aching, desperate—and walk out into the late afternoon sunlight.
God, the power is intoxicating. Watching him break. Denying him. Making him beg for scraps. This is what Maarten's body was made for—not Materials Engineering, not crew practice. This. Control. Corruption.
Two days until Wednesday practice. Plenty of time to plan what comes next.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Goo'd Intention: Whitmore Slime Story - Maarten Van Dijk
If you wanna have your own adventure on Goo'd Intentions series, click here:
Whitmore Slime Story (Campus Area): https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/gYQxdt
Hard Time Behind Bars (Prison Area):https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/9ma7eg
Bon Voyage — A Cruise Story: https://infiniteworlds.app/shared/HMxFiR
Infinite Worlds (infiniteworlds.app) is an AI-driven interactive fiction platform — think choose-your-own-adventure, except the AI writes whatever you decide with no fixed branches, no predetermined endings, and no guardrails on what's possible. Every choice is yours. Every consequence is real.
== Goo'd Intentions: The Whitmore Slime Story ==
-- Character Name
Maarten Van Dijk
----------
Maarten van Dijk is a 29-year-old Dutch male graduate student pursuing his PhD in Materials Engineering at Whitmore University. Standing at an imposing 7'2" with enormous, densely muscular build, short textured ash-blonde hair, and sharp grey-blue eyes, Maarten is physically impossible to ignore. His fair skin, strong elongated jawline, massive chest, and powerful thick arms make him a striking figure on campus. Despite his enormous physical scale, Maarten carries himself with quiet precision and speaks in measured tones with a faint Dutch accent. He's methodical, intensely focused on his research involving stress-testing composite materials, and somewhat socially isolated due to his intimidating appearance and tendency toward cold efficiency. Maarten rows crew for the university team, where his extraordinary strength makes him an asset despite joining the sport late. He's respectful but emotionally distant, preferring the predictable world of data and calculations to the messiness of social dynamics. His cold, steady gaze has unnerved more than a few undergrads. For David, possessing Maarten would mean access to graduate research facilities, the engineering departments, international student networks, and a body that commands instant physical authority wherever it goes.
-- Story Background --
Three days ago I was hunched over a centrifuge in the university's restricted biogenetics lab at 2 AM, running an unauthorized experiment on synthetic protoplasm. I'd stolen the access codes from Professor Whitfield's laptop — child's play for someone who'd been hacking campus systems since freshman year.
The explosion was silent. More of an implosion, really. One moment I was a gangly twenty-one-year-old with bad skin and worse social skills. The next, my bones were dissolving, my flesh liquefying, my consciousness spreading through a warm blue puddle on the laboratory floor.
For six hours I thought I was dead.
Then I thought: this is hell. A consciousness without a body, spread across cold laboratory tile, unable to scream, unable to do anything except exist as sensation — the hum of fluorescent lights, the drip of a faucet, the particular smell of spilled reagent soaking into grout.
Then I moved. Just a little. A pseudopod, maybe, though I didn't have that word for it yet. Just — extension. Intention made physical in a way it had never been when I had hands.
That's when I understood I wasn't dead.
That's when everything got interesting.
Here's what David Sullivan was before the accident:
A 21-year-old biochemistry student with a 3.8 GPA and zero social capital. The kind of person who exists in negative space — you notice the empty chair before you notice the person sitting in it.
Four years at Whitmore and I'd had exactly one real conversation — with Caleb, my roommate, who was just as invisible as me. Everyone else was transactional at best.
I had notebooks. Everyone has notebooks, but mine were different. Mine were detailed. Specific. The kind of specific that would get a hard drive confiscated if anyone found it. Fantasies about people I'd never speak to, scenarios that required a godlike level of access I would never, ever have.
I burned them every six months. Started fresh.
I don't need notebooks anymore.
Now it's Monday morning. Whitmore University:
47,000 people moving through interconnected spaces like blood through a body.
Four years I spent on the outside of all of it. The parties I wasn't invited to. The study groups that formed around me like water around a stone. The professor who learned my name on the last day of the semester.
The sensation of sliding into another person — feeling their warmth envelope me, their neural pathways lighting up like a switchboard under my tendrils — was the most intimate thing I'd ever experienced. And I, David Sullivan, campus pervert, chronic masturbator, collector of fantasies too depraved to share with anyone, realized that every impossible thing I'd ever wanted was now grotesquely, beautifully possible.
Three days ago I dissolved into the floor of a biogenetics lab. This morning I woke up in a bed that isn't mine, in a body that isn't mine, with a calendar full of meetings I'm going to enjoy very much.
A new week. A new me.
And I'm already inside someone important.
-- Turn 1 --
-------
The alarm is a Dutch radio station playing something synthed and incomprehensible. I slap at it with a hand the size of a dinner plate, and the sensation stops you cold.
Seven-foot-two feels like being on stilts made of concrete. Everything is further away and closer at the same time. My—his—voice resonates in a chest cavity big enough to house a family of four. I could break a man in half. Christ, I could break a door in half.
I sit up and the mattress groans. The ceiling is only three feet above your head—Maarten's head. Custom extra-long bed frame, you realize, because standard furniture doesn't account for genetic lottery winners who look like they were assembled from Viking spare parts.
The Surface Read hits before I can brace for it:
Loneliness that tastes like protein powder. The weight of a body that makes people step aside in hallways. A memory of his mother's voice on a video call yesterday—"Maartenliefje, you work too much, you need to go out, meet people"—and the careful lie he told her about having dinner plans this week. He has no dinner plans. He never has dinner plans.
It fades. I'm alone again in the enormous geography of borrowed limbs.
The room is aggressively minimal. IKEA desk bolted to the wall, reinforced office chair rated for 400 pounds, a single framed photo of a rowing team at sunrise. Textbooks stacked in perfect right angles. A whiteboard covered in stress calculations and material tolerances. The closet door is open, revealing a line of identical grey hoodies, each sized XXXL, each hanging with two inches between them like soldiers at attention.
I swing my legs—his legs—over the side of the bed. My feet hit the floor with a impact that rattles the water glass on the nightstand.
The schedule surfaces like an Excel spreadsheet loading in my brain: 8am lab meeting with Professor Valdez and the other Materials Engineering graduate students. 10am teaching assistant duty for undergraduate Thermodynamics. Noon: gym, then crew practice at 2pm. Evening: solo work in the composites lab until whenever exhaustion or data completion wins.
No social obligations. No romantic entanglements. No distractions.
Perfect, I think, running Maarten's massive hands through his short ash-blonde hair. A body people actually look at, attached to a life where nobody expects conversation.
I stand, and the room rearranges itself around my new height. The mirror on the back of the door shows me what I am now: shoulders that could carry an ox, arms roped with dense muscle, a face that's handsome in the same way a cliff face is handsome—impressive, remote, carved by something other than kindness.
I flex an arm experimentally. The bicep swells like a geography lesson.
Maarten's phone buzzes on the desk. A text from someone named "Valdez": Reminder - bring your tensile strength data to lab meeting. Also, we're discussing TA assignments for next semester. Be prepared to advocate for the sections you want.
I feel Maarten's instinctive anxiety response—the tightness in the solar plexus, the urge to check the data three more times even though he checked it last night. The desperate need to be perceived as competent, as worthy of the space this body demands.
Such a good boy. So worried about disappointing people.
I could go deeper. Really swim through his memories, find out what makes this giant tick, what he thinks about when he rows in the pre-dawn dark, why someone built like a Greek statue lives like a monk.
Or I could just ride the surface. Show up to the lab meeting, play the part, see what opportunities present themselves when you're wearing a body that commands rooms just by entering them.
- - - - -
Your objective for this adventure is: To infiltrate and dominate at least 5 different social spheres of Whitmore University by possessing key figures in each, fully integrating their minds — and possess Professor Whitfield to secure total control of the narrative — orchestrating them all together in a grand demonstration of your total power.
- - - - -
-- Turn 2 --
Action
------
DIVE: Submerge fully into Maarten's subconscious, absorbing everything—his passwords, his research data, his private thoughts, his fears, his desires, the full intimate architecture of who he is. Full integration. Total access.
Outcome
-------
I let go.
That's the only way to describe it. I stop trying to pilot this enormous body and instead sink backward, downward, inward—through layers of neural tissue that feel like warm gelatin, through the blood-brain barrier that tastes like copper and ozone, into the wheeling infinite dark where Maarten van Dijk actually lives.
This is what drowning in someone else feels like.
The subconscious doesn't have geography. It has pattern. Constellation. Thought and memory and desire spinning in complex helices that your borrowed eyes can't quite focus on because they're not designed for this kind of seeing. I move through it anyway, consuming it stroke by stroke, and time stops meaning anything at all.
Here: Maarten at fourteen, growing six inches in eight months, his mother crying because none of his clothes fit. The specific humiliation of doorframes becoming enemies. A girl in his chemistry class sophomore year who asked if he took steroids, and when he said no, she said, "That's too bad," and he didn't understand what she meant until three years later.
Here: The morning he walked into his first rowing practice and the coach's face did something complicated. The realization that his body, which had always been too much, was exactly right for pulling an oar through dark water at 5am. The only place he ever felt properly sized.
Here: His last girlfriend, Emma, who liked his body until she didn't. Who said during their final argument, "You don't even realize how much space you take up. How much smaller you make me feel just by existing in the same room." He slept on the floor that night because she'd started flinching when he got into bed.
Here: A password for his university email—Ma@rt3nVD1995—and his lab computer—Pr0t0typ3_06—and his banking app—the street number of his childhood home in Rotterdam, 2847, followed by his mother's maiden name, Bakker.
Here: Professor Valdez calling him "the most gifted student I've supervised in twenty years," and the warm cocaine rush of being seen as competent, as worthy. The way he checks his data seven times before every meeting because disappointing her would be worse than physical pain.
Here: Masturbation as maintenance. Twice a week, Sunday and Wednesday nights, efficient as a workout. No fantasy that requires faces or names—just abstract bodies, anonymous friction, release like checking a box on a to-do list. Fourteen months since anyone else touched him. The creeping suspicion that maybe this is just what his life is now: brilliant and useful and utterly alone.
Here: The texture of loneliness that tastes like protein powder.
I swallow it all. Every password, every shame, every morning he's woken up feeling like a geographic feature instead of a person. The subconscious puts up no fight—it doesn't know it's being consumed. I just move through it like ink through water, and when you finally surface—
—Maarten's body is moving without me.
I'm walking across campus. The lab building. My—his—legs carrying me with muscle memory so deep it doesn't need conscious thought. I'm talking. My voice saying something about tensile strength ratios, and Professor Valdez is nodding, and there are three other graduate students around a table covered in printouts, and I realize with a bright shock of displacement that time has passed.
The lab meeting. It's happening. Maarten attended it. I attended it. The body showed up, participated, answered questions, all while I were drowning in the depths of his brain.
"—so we'll need to run another series by Friday," Valdez is saying. She's forty-three, you know now. Salvadoran-American, grew up in Los Angeles, two teenage daughters, divorced, has a sabbatical scheduled for next fall. I know all of this because Maarten knows it, and now Maarten is me.
I look down at your hands. They feel different. Mine. The muscle memory settles in like old code finally compiling. I could row a boat. I could calculate stress tolerances without thinking. I could walk into any room on campus and people would step aside—not because they fear me, but because my body simply demands that much space.
Full integration. Total access. Every corner of him.
The other grad students are packing up. A guy named Daniel Brennan who's working on thermal conductivity. A woman named Isra Osman—Somali descent, brilliant with polymers, engaged to someone in the Economics department. A nervous white kid named Tyler Webb who's probably going to wash out by spring.
Valdez catches my eye. "Maarten, stay a moment?"
The others file out. She waits until the door closes, then leans against the lab table, arms crossed. She's attractive in that particular way academics can be—sharp, focused, zero ornamentation. Dark eyes that actually see me.
"You did well with the presentation," she says. "But I want to talk about next semester's TA assignments. You requested Thermodynamics II again."
I nod, because Maarten would nod.
"You're good at it. Exceptional, really. The students respect you." She pauses. "But I'm wondering if that's the best use of your final year. You could be publishing. Presenting at conferences. Building the professional network you'll need for industry positions."
Her concern is genuine. I can feel Maarten's instinctive response—the tightness in the chest, the need to explain, to justify, to prove he's not wasting opportunities.
But underneath that, I feel something else. Something new.
Power. The integration is complete, and this body—this brilliant, isolated, physically dominant body—is mine now. Every password, every skill, every social connection.
Valdez is still watching me, waiting for a response.
-- Turn 3 --
Action
------
MANIPULATE: Thank her for the concern but explain that teaching grounds me—it's the one place on campus where my size doesn't make people uncomfortable. See if she takes the bait about isolation.
Outcome
-------
"I appreciate the concern, Professor," I say, and let Maarten's voice drop into that careful register he uses when he's trying to sound thoughtful instead of defensive. "But teaching grounds me. It's—"
I pause. Let the silence do some work. Valdez is watching me with those sharp dark eyes that actually see people, and I can feel what Maarten would feel here: the vulnerability of being looked at, really looked at.
"It's the one place on campus where my size doesn't make people uncomfortable," I finish. "The students don't flinch when I walk by their desks. They ask questions. They treat me like I'm just... a person who knows things, not a—"
I gesture vaguely at myself. The enormousness of borrowed limbs.
Valdez's expression shifts. Something softens around her eyes. She uncrosses her arms.
"I hadn't thought about it that way," she says quietly.
Gotcha.
"In the lab, with the other grad students, there's always this—" I let Maarten's natural hesitance color the words. "I can see them calculating. Wondering if I'm safe to stand next to. If I'm going to bump into their equipment. Emma used to say I didn't realize how much space I take up just by existing."
Emma. The girlfriend. I pulled that from the deep integration—the perfect detail, dropped casually, implying old wounds without dwelling on them.
Valdez steps closer. Not much. Maybe a foot. But in the language of academic office space, it's significant.
"Emma was your—?"
"Ex-girlfriend. Two years ago." I meet her eyes. Maarten's grey-blue gaze, steady and a little sad. "She wasn't wrong. I don't always notice. But in the classroom, when I'm explaining thermodynamic principles or helping someone work through a problem set, none of that matters. I'm just the TA. Just someone useful."
The manipulation is working. I can see it in the way she's looking at me now—not as a prize student who needs career guidance, but as a person who's been lonely in ways she recognizes.
Because Valdez is lonely too. I know this now. Maarten knows it. The way she stays late in the lab. The careful distance she maintains from the other faculty. The divorce eight months ago that she mentioned exactly once, in passing, like it was a minor administrative detail instead of the dismantling of a fifteen-year marriage.
"Maarten," she says, and there's something different in her voice now. Something careful. "Have you thought about talking to someone? The university has resources for graduate students. Counseling services."
"I'm fine," I say automatically, because that's what Maarten always says. "Really. I just—I like teaching. It's important to me. If that means delaying publications for a semester, I think it's worth it."
She studies me for a long moment. Then nods.
"Okay. I'll approve your TA request for Thermodynamics II." She picks up her tablet, makes a note. "But I want you to promise me something."
"What's that?"
"Come to the department social next Friday. Just for an hour. Ming is hosting at his place—nothing formal, just drinks and conversation. You don't have to stay long, but I want you to show up."
A social obligation. Maarten would hate this. But David?
A room full of engineering faculty, graduate students, probably some undergrads. New networks. New bodies. New possibilities.
"I'll be there," I say.
Valdez smiles. It transforms her face—makes her look younger, less guarded. "Good. And Maarten? For what it's worth, I don't think you take up too much space. I think the world just hasn't figured out how to make room for people like you yet."
She means it kindly. She has no idea what she's just said.
People like me.
If only she knew.
-- Turn 4 --
Action
------
ADVANCE TO: Jump forward to 1:45pm at the boathouse—crew practice is where the athletics sphere opens up, and I'm curious what borrowed muscle memory feels like on the water.
Outcome
-------
The boathouse smells like river water and varnished wood and decades of sweat soaked into foam seat cushions. I arrive seventeen minutes early because that's what Maarten does, and the muscle memory of this place settles into my borrowed limbs like coming home.
This body knows water. Knows the exact rhythm of an oar through current. Knows the burn of lactic acid in shoulders built specifically for pulling.
Coach Andreas Kolvald is crouched over a damaged rigger near the boat bay, wrench in hand. He stands when he hears my footsteps, and I'm looking almost straight across at him—he's maybe six-ten, Norwegian ancestry written in every sharp angle of his face. Reddish-blonde hair pulled into a small knot, sharp green eyes, jaw like a granite cliff. Mid-thirties. Wearing a Whitmore Crew quarter-zip that clings to shoulders that could carry timber.
"Maarten," he says. His voice is flat Midwestern American with just a ghost of Scandinavian precision underneath. "Good. Need to talk about your stroke rate before the team shows up."
He gestures me over. I crouch beside him—easy, effortless, Maarten's knees folding with the fluid competence of ten thousand repetitions—and catch his scent. Clean sweat, coffee, something citrus in his soap.
"You're pulling too hard on the recovery," Kolvald says, focused on the bolt he's tightening. "Saw it Friday. You've got power—obviously you've got power—but you're anticipating the catch. Rushing it. Maybe half a second off, but it's throwing the whole boat's timing."
His hands are callused, scarred along the knuckles. Hands that have gripped oars for decades. He finishes with the bolt, stands, and suddenly we're two enormous men occupying a dock that feels narrower than it should.
"Show me your catch position," he says.
I move without thinking. Maarten's body knows this like breathing. Arms extended, shoulders rolled forward, shins vertical, weight on the balls of my feet. The phantom oar feels real in my hands.
Kolvald steps behind me. His hand lands on my lower back—professional, corrective—and I feel it through Maarten's nervous system like voltage.
"There," he says, voice lower now, breath warm near my ear. "Feel that? Your core engagement? That's your power source. Not the arms. Not the rush."
His hand stays there. One second. Two. Three. Four.
I feel his breathing change behind me. Smell coffee and something else—adrenaline, maybe, or confusion. His fingers spread slightly against my spine, and there's something in the quality of the touch that's shifted from instruction to something else entirely.
Then voices—the rest of the team arriving in a chaos of laughter and gear bags. Kolvald's hand jerks away. He steps back quickly, picks up his clipboard, becomes Coach again with visible effort.
"Team's here," he says, not looking at me. "Let's get the eight in the water."
But I saw it. The confusion in his face when he pulled away. The way his jaw tightened.
Very interesting.
-- Turn 5 --
Action
------
PERFORM: Be the perfect athlete during practice—impeccable form, total focus—make him unable to stop watching me.
Outcome
-------
The eight goes in the water with practiced efficiency—eight rowers, coxswain, equipment that costs more than most people's cars. I take stroke seat because that's where Maarten always sits: the rower who sets the pace, who everyone else follows.
I'm going to ruin this man.
The thought arrives clinical and cold as we push off from the dock. Kolvald stands there watching with his clipboard, sharp green eyes tracking the boat's movement, and I can feel his attention land on me specifically. Heavier than the others. More focused.
We start with a steady-state piece. Twenty strokes per minute, easy pressure, just warming up the muscles. My body—Maarten's body—knows this the way lungs know breathing. Catch. Drive. Finish. Recovery. The oar blade cuts through river water with surgical precision. No splash. No wasted motion. Just physics and power working exactly as designed.
"Eyes on stroke!" the coxswain calls—a tiny sophomore named Lila Chen with a voice that could strip paint. "Match his timing!"
I'm not thinking about the movement. The integration is complete enough that conscious thought would only slow me down. Instead I'm thinking about Kolvald on the dock, watching me pull through each stroke, and how his hand felt on my lower back. How his breathing changed. How his fingers spread.
"Building by two!" Lila calls. "Twenty-two... now!"
I increase the stroke rate. Feel the boat respond underneath me—seven other rowers matching my rhythm, following my pace. The burn starts in my quads and lower back. Good burn. The kind that means the muscles are working right.
Kolvald is jogging along the riverside path now, keeping pace with the boat. He does this sometimes during practice—Maarten's memory supplies this fact—when he wants to watch technique up close. His eyes are on me. I can feel it even though I'm facing backward, watching the water disappear behind the boat.
"Stroke! Your blade entry is fucking perfect today!" Lila shouts. "Everyone else watch him! That's what the catch should look like!"
I don't change anything. Just keep pulling. Catch. Drive. Finish. Recovery. Ten thousand repetitions have carved this movement into Maarten's nervous system, and now I'm riding that groove like a rail.
We do a racing start. Full pressure, maximum rate, the boat surging forward with violent acceleration. My legs drive down, back swings open, arms pull through, and the oar handle nearly touches my sternum before I release and swing forward for the next stroke. Thirty-six strokes per minute. Heart rate spiking. Lactic acid flooding my shoulders and thighs.
And through it all: perfect form. Not a single flaw. Every catch is quick and decisive. Every finish is clean. Every recovery is patient and controlled.
When we finally stop and let the boat coast, I'm breathing hard but not gasping. The exertion feels good—feels right in this body. I straighten my back, roll my shoulders, and catch Kolvald's eye across the water.
He's staring. Not coaching-staring. The other kind.
He looks away quickly, makes a note on his clipboard that I'm absolutely certain means nothing.
"Let's bring it in!" Lila calls.
We row back to the dock. The rest of the team is talking, laughing, the usual post-practice energy. I'm quiet because Maarten is usually quiet. But I'm watching Kolvald as we approach, watching him watch me, and I can see the confusion written in every line of his body.
We rack the boat. Strip the oars. I'm helping secure the riggers when Kolvald appears beside me.
"Maarten," he says. His voice is rough. "That was... your stroke today was exceptional. Best I've seen from you all season."
"Thank you, Coach."
"I mean it." He's standing closer than necessary. Close enough that I can smell his sweat mixing with mine. "Whatever you're doing differently, keep doing it."
I turn to face him fully. Look down slightly—he's tall but I'm taller—and watch his throat work as he swallows.
"I'm not doing anything differently," I say quietly. "This is just what I'm capable of when I'm focused."
The moment hangs there. Other team members are putting away equipment, talking about dinner plans, completely oblivious to the fact that their coach is standing three inches too close to his stroke rower and breathing like he just finished his own workout.
Kolvald's jaw tightens. "Good. That's... good. Keep it up."
He steps back. Turns away. Addresses the full team about tomorrow's practice schedule, and his voice is perfectly normal, perfectly controlled.
But I saw it. The confusion becoming something else. Something he doesn't have words for yet.
Very, very interesting.
-- Turn 6 --
Action
------
INVESTIGATE: Head to the locker room—see if he follows, test whether he'll find excuses for more proximity.
Outcome
-------
I grab my gear bag and head toward the locker rooms without looking back. The boathouse interior is dimmer than the dock, smells like mildew and old wood and chlorine from the adjacent pool. My footsteps echo on the concrete floor.
Let's see if he can help himself.
The men's locker room is empty—rest of the team is still putting equipment away outside. I drop my bag on the bench, peel off my shirt. Maarten's body is slick with river water and sweat, shoulders gleaming under the fluorescent lights. I take my time. Stretch my arms overhead, feel the muscles pull and release.
Footsteps behind me. Heavier than the undergrads. I don't turn around.
"Maarten." Kolvald's voice. Rough. "Need to talk about your seat assignment for the regatta next weekend."
Such a transparent excuse. Beautiful.
I turn slowly, still shirtless. He's standing in the doorway, clipboard clutched like a shield, and his eyes do something complicated when they hit my bare torso. Drop, catch themselves, force themselves back up to my face.
"Sure, Coach," I say. "What about it?"
He walks closer. Three steps. Four. Stops at a distance that would be professional if his breathing wasn't doing that thing where it's too controlled, too conscious.
"You're stroke for the varsity eight obviously. But I'm thinking about moving you to the four-seat for the second boat's sprint race. Give the younger guys a chance to follow your technique up close."
I nod, hook my thumbs in my waistband. "Makes sense."
"Yeah." His eyes drop again. To my chest, my stomach, the V of muscle disappearing into my shorts. He catches himself faster this time but not fast enough. "You'd be—you'd be a good model for them. Technically."
"Technically," I repeat, and let the word hang there.
Kolvald swallows. His hand tightens on the clipboard. "Your catch today. When I put my hand on your back. Did that help? Could you feel the difference?"
He's asking permission. Trying to justify touching me again by framing it as coaching.
"I could feel it," I say quietly. "It helped."
"Good. That's—" He steps closer. One more step. Now we're less than two feet apart, and I can smell him properly. Coffee, citrus soap, something sharper underneath. Adrenaline. Confusion. The particular scent of a man whose body is doing things his brain hasn't authorized yet. "That's what I thought. I might need to do more hands-on correction. If that's okay with you."
Oh, you poor bastard.
"Of course," I say. "Whatever helps the boat go faster."
His jaw tightens. His eyes are doing that thing again—dropping, catching, forcing themselves back up—and now there's something else in his face. Something darker. He's noticing that he's noticing, and it's scaring him.
"You should shower," he says abruptly. "Cool down properly. I'll—I'll see you tomorrow. Same time."
He turns and walks out fast. Not quite running but close.
I stand there in the empty locker room, Maarten's body still slick with sweat, and smile.
Tomorrow. Same time. And he'll find another excuse to touch me, and another, and eventually he'll run out of excuses and we'll find out what happens then.
-- Turn 7 --
Action
------
MANIPULATE: Strip completely and head to the showers—see if the sound of running water draws him back.
Outcome
-------
I strip the rest of the way down without ceremony. Shorts, compression underwear, all of it peeled off and dropped on the bench. Maarten's cock hangs heavy between his thighs—uncut, thick even soft, the kind of proportional anatomy that makes sense on a body this size. Everything about this form is excessive.
The shower room is tile and chrome and years of calcium deposits on the fixtures. I turn on the furthest showerhead, the one in the back corner where the lighting is worst, and step under the spray. Water hits my shoulders hot enough to sting.
Now we wait.
I soap up slowly. Run Maarten's massive hands over his chest, his stomach, down his thighs. Not performative—that would be too obvious. Just thorough. The kind of shower someone takes when they're alone and not thinking about being watched.
Except I am thinking about being watched. Hoping for it. Counting seconds in my head.
One minute passes. Two.
Footsteps. Slower than before. Hesitant.
I don't turn around. Just keep washing, facing the tile wall, water running down the landscape of borrowed muscle.
"Maarten." Kolvald's voice echoes off tile. Rough. Strained. "I—forgot to mention. The regatta schedule. There's a time conflict with your Saturday lab slot."
Such transparent bullshit. Beautiful.
"Oh?" I say, still not turning. Rinse soap from my chest. "What time?"
Silence. Long enough that I know he's looking. Know he can't help it. The shower stalls have no curtains, no privacy—just open space and steam and the sound of water hitting skin.
"Seven AM launch time," he finally says. His voice is closer now. Maybe ten feet behind me. "So you'd need to be at the boathouse by six-thirty. I know you usually start lab work at seven on Saturdays."
I turn around.
Kolvald is standing just outside the shower room threshold, still fully dressed in his Whitmore Crew quarter-zip and khakis. His clipboard is gone. His hands are empty, hanging at his sides, and his eyes—
His eyes are doing exactly what I knew they'd do. Dropping. Catching. Dropping again. Tracing the water running down my chest, following the V-line of muscle that disappears into my groin, landing on my cock with something that looks like pain.
I don't cover myself. Don't react at all. Just stand there under the spray, water sheeting off me, and meet his gaze steadily.
"I can move my lab time," I say quietly. "It's not a problem."
"Good." His throat works. Adam's apple bobbing. "That's... good."
He doesn't leave. Just stands there, breathing too deliberately, jaw so tight I can see the muscle jumping. His hands flex at his sides—opening, closing, opening again.
"Coach," I say, and watch him flinch at the word. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah. I'm—" He stops. Starts again. "You're... you did really well today. On the water. I wanted to make sure you knew that."
"You already told me that."
"I know. I just—" Another throat bob. His eyes drop again, land on my cock, jerk away like he's been burned. "Fuck."
The word comes out strangled.
I take a step forward. Still under the spray, water still running down me, but closer now. The distance between us contracts to maybe eight feet.
"Coach?" I keep my voice gentle. Concerned. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing." He backs up half a step. "Nothing's wrong. I should—I should let you shower. Rachel's expecting me for dinner."
Rachel. The girlfriend. He's throwing her name between us like a shield.
I nod slowly. "Okay."
But I don't move. Don't turn around. Just stand there naked and dripping, watching him try to leave and fail. His feet don't move. His body won't obey him.
"Maarten," he says, and his voice cracks on the name. "I need you to—I don't know what's happening here, but I need you to understand that I'm not—I don't—"
He stops. Closes his eyes. His hands are shaking.
Oh, you poor, confused man. You don't even have the words for what you want.
Which should story continue? Comment your choise:
SEDUCE: Step closer to him—out of the shower, still dripping—ask him directly what he wants.
MANIPULATE: Act oblivious, turn back to the shower, let him stew in his confusion while I finish washing.